1.14. King Henrie the fifth.

King Henrie the fifth.

EEBO page image 1165

[figure appears here on page 1165]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 1. Henry the .5. _HENRY Prince of Wales, ſon and heire to Kyng Henrye the fourth, borne at Mon|mouth in wales, on the ryuer of Wye, after his father was departed this life, tooke vpon him the regimente of thys Realme of Englande, the twentith of Marche, being proclaymed King, by the name of Henry: the fifth, in the yeare of the worlde .5375. after the birth of one ſauior 1413. the third, or theraboutes,1413 of the Emperor Sigiſmond, the three and thir|tie of Charles the ſixt king of Fraunce, and a|bout the fifth of Iames the firſt K. of Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche greate hope, and good expectation was hadde of thys mans fortunate ſucceſſe to followe, that within three dayes after hys fa|thers deceaſſe, diuers noble men, and honou|rable perſonages, did to him homage,Homage done to king Henry before his co|ronation. and ſw [...]re to him due obediẽce, which had not bin ſene done to any of his predeceſſors kings of this Realm, till they hadde bin poſſeſſed of the Crowne, and receyued their oth well and truely to gouerne. He was Crowned the ninth of Aprill,The day of K. Henryes coro|nation a very tempeſtuous daye. beeyng Paſſion Sonday, which was a ſore, ruggie and vntemperate daye, with wind, ſnow and fleete, that men greatly maruelled thereat, making di|uers interpretations, what the ſame mighte ſig|nifie.

[figure appears here on page 1165]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But what ſo euer mens fancies hereof might coniecture, this King was the man, that accor|ding to the olde prouerbe, declared and ſhewed in what ſort honors ought to change maners, for immediately after that hee was inueſted Kyng, and had receyued the Crowne, hee determined with him ſelfe to putte vppon him the ſhape of a new man, turning inſolencie and wildneſſe into grauitie and ſoberneſſe: And whereas hee hadde paſſed his youth in wanton paſtime; and riotous miſorder, with a ſort of miſgouerned mates, and vnthriftie playfeers, [...]rable ex| [...]ple of a [...]y [...]ace. hee nowe baniſhed them from his preſence (not vnrewarded, nor yet vn|preferred inhibiting them vppon a great payne, not once to approche, lodge, or ſoiourne within tenne miles of his Courte or manſion: and in their places he elected and choſe men of grauitie, witte, and high policie, by whoſe wiſe counſell, and prudent aduertiſement, he might at al times rule to his hono [...]re, and gouerne to his profyte: wheras if he ſhould haue reteined the other iuſtie companions aboute him, he doubted leaſt they might haue allured him vnto ſuche lewde and lighte partes, as with them before tyme he had youthfully vſed, not alwayes to his owne com|mendation, nor yet to the cõtentation of his fa|ther, in ſo much, that where on a time, hee ſtroke the chiefe iuſtice on the face with his ſifte, for em|priſoning one of his mates, he was not only cõ|mitted to ſtraighte priſon himſelfe by the ſayde chiefe Iuſtice, but alſo of his father putte out of the priuie counſell, and baniſhed the Court, and his brother Thomas Duke of Clarence elected preſident of the Counſel, to his great diſpleaſure and open reproch: but nowe that hee was once placed in the royall throne, and regall ſeate of EEBO page image 1166 the Realme, he conſidering with himſelfe, what charge he had in hand, and what apperteyned to his duetie and office, truſted not too muche to the redineſſe of his own wit, nor to the iudgemẽt of hys owne wauering wil, and therfore (as I ſaid) called to his counſell ſuch prudent and po|litike perſonages as myghte helpe to eaſe hys charge, and inſtruct him with ſuche good rea|ſons, and frutefull perſwaſions, as hee myghte ſhew himſelfe to his ſubiects a mirror of vertue, and an example of vpright dealing. After he had layd this politike foundation, he vertuouſly con|ſidering in his mind, that all goodneſſe commeth of God, determined to begin with ſome thing acceptable, to his diuine maieſtie, and therefore firſt commaunded the Clergie, ſincerely and tru|lie to Preache the worde of God, and to liue ac|cordingly, that they mighte bee the lanternes of light to the temporaltie, as their profeſſion re|quired. The lay men he willed to ſerue God, and obey their Prince, prohibiting them aboue all things breach of Matrimonie, vſe of ſwearing, and namely, wilfull periurie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, hee elected the beſt learned men in the lawes of the Realme, to the offices of Iu|ſtice, and men of good liuing, he preferred to high degrees,A parliament. and authoritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediately after Eaſter, he called a Par|liament, in which, diuers good ſtatutes, & whole|ſome ordinances, for the preſeruation and ad|uancemente of y^e common wealth, were deuiſed and eſtabliſhed. Thom. VVal. The funerals of K. Henrye the fourthe, kept at Can|terbury. On Trinitie Sonday, were the ſolemne exequies done at Canterburie, for hys father, the King himſelfe being preſent thereat.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, at the ſpeciall inſtance of the King, in a conuocation of the Clergie hol|den at Poules in London,Saint Georges day made dou+ble feaſt. it was ordeyned, that Saint George his day ſhould be celebrate, and kept as a double feaſt. The Archb. of Cãterbu|rie, meante to haue honored Sainte Dunſtanes day with like reuerence, but it tooke not effect.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn Old|caſtell.When the K. had ſetled things much to hys purpoſe, he cauſed the body of K. Richard to bee remoued with all funerall pompes, conueniente for his eſtate from Langley to Weſtminſter, where he was honorably interred with Queene Anne his firſte wife, in a ſolemne tombe erected, and ſet vp at the charges of this King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo, in this firſt yere of this kings raigne, ſir Iohn Oldcaſtell, whiche by his wife was called Lord Cobham, a valiant Captaine, and a har|die Gentleman, was accuſed to the Archbiſhop of Caunterburie, of certaine poyntes of hereſie, who knowing hym to bee highly in the Kinges fauor, declared to his highneſſe the whole accuſa|tion. The K. firſte hauing compaſſion of y^e noble mã, required the Prelates, that if he wer a ſtraied ſheepe, rather by gentleneſſe than by rigor, to re|duce him to his former folde. And after this, [...] himſelfe ſent for him, and right earneſtly exh [...]i|ted him, and louingly admoniſhed him to recõ|cile himſelfe to God, and to his lawes. The lord Cobham not onely thanked him of his moſt fa|uourable clemencie, but alſo declared firſt to him by mouth, and afterwards by writing, the foun|dation of his faith, and the grounde of his beliefe, affirming his grace to be his ſupreme head, and competent iudge, and none other perſon, offering an C. Knightes and Eſquiers, to cometh hys purgation, or elſe to fight in open liſts, in defence of his iuſt cauſe. The King vnderſtanding [...] perſwaded by his Counſell, that by order of the lawes of his Realme, ſuch accuſations t [...] [...] matters of faith, ought to be tried by the ſpiritu|all Prelates, ſent him to the Tower of London, there to abide the determination of the Cleargie, according to the ſtatutes in that caſe prouided, after which time, a ſolemne ſeſſion was appoin|ted in the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paule, vpon the .23. day of September, and an other the 25. day of the ſame moneth, in the hall of y^e b [...]ck Friers at London, in which places the ſayd [...]rd was examined, appoſed, and fully heard, and in concluſion, by the Archebyſhop of Canterburie denounced an Heretike,Sir Iohn Oldcaſtell eſca [...] ou [...] of the Tower. and remitted agayne to the Tower of London, from which place, eyther by help of friends, or corruption of keepers, hee priuily eſcaped, and came into Wales, when he remained for a ſeaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this,

Titus [...]

1414

the Kyng keeping his Chriſtians at his manor of Eltham, was aduertiſed, that ſir Roger Acton knighte, a man of greate witte and poſſeſſions, Iohn Browne Eſquier, Iohn Beuerley Prieſt, and a greate number of other,

Hall.

A co [...] rayſed by [...] Roger [...] and others. Titus [...]

were aſſembled in armour againſt the King his breethren, the Elergie, and realm. Theſe newes came to the King, on the twelfth day in Chriſt|mas, wherevpon, vnderſtanding that they ment to aſſemble togyther in a place called Ficket field, beſide London, on the backe ſide of Sainte Giles, he ſtraight got him to his palace at Weſt minſter, in as ſecret wiſe as he mighte, and there calling to him certaine bands of armed me [...] hee repaired into S. Gyles fieldes, neere to the ſa [...]e place, (where he vnderſtood the aſſemble ſhuld be about midnight, and ſo handled the matter,The [...] [...]rpriſed. that he tooke ſome, and ſlew ſome, euen as ſtode with his pleaſure. The captaines of them afore men|cioned, being apprehended, were broughte to the Kings preſence, and to hym declared the cauſes of their commotion and ryſing,Tho. VV [...] accuſing a great number of their complices. The king vſed one policie, which muche imported to the diſcomfor|ting of the aduerſaries (as Tho. Walling ſayth. For where as he gaue order, that all the gates of London ſhould be ſtraightly kept and garded, ſo EEBO page image 1153 as [...]one ſhuld come in nor out, but ſuch as were knowen to goe to the King, the chiefeſt ſuccour appoynted to come to the Captaynes of the re|bels, was by that meanes cutte off, where other|wiſe ſurely, if they had not bin thus preuented and ſtayed,By [...] exceſ|ſ [...] number it may appeare, that Walfing, repor [...]eth thys [...]et accor|ding to the cõ+mon fame, and not as one that ſearched oute an e [...]quiſite truth. there had iſſued forth of London to haue ioyned with them, to the number of fiftie thouſande perſons, one and other, ſeruauntes, prentiſes, and other Citizens, confederate with them, that were thus aſſembled in Ficket fielde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Diuers alſo that came from ſundry partes of the Realme, haſting towardes the place, to bee there at their appoynted time, chanced to lyghte among the Kings men, and being taken and de|maunded whither they wente with ſuche ſpeede, they aunſwered, that they came to meete with their Captaine the Lord Cobhom, but whether he came thither at all, or made ſhifte for hymſelfe to get away, it doth not certainely appeare, but he could not be hearde of at y^e time (as Thomas Walſ. counfeſſeth) although the King by pro|clamation promiſed a thouſand markes to him that could bring him forth, with greate liberties to the Cities or Townes, that woulde diſcouer where hee was: by this it maye appeare, howe greatly he was beloued, that there could not one he found, that for ſo great a reward would bring him to light.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Among other that were taken,Williã Mur|leye. was one Wil|liam Murley, that dwelt in Dunſtable, a man of greate wealth, and by his occupatiõ a Bre|wer. He was an earneſt mainteyner of the lord Cobhams opinions; and as the brute ranne, was in hope to bee highly aduanced by him, if theyr purpoſed deuice had taken place, in ſo muche, as he hadde two horſes, trapped with gilt harneſſe, ledde after him, and in his boſome, when he was taken, were found a paire of gilte ſpurers, ſo that it was deemed, that hee hadde prepared them for himſelfe to weare, looking to bee made Knights by the Lorde Cobhams handes at that preſente time, but when he ſaw how their purpoſe [...]ay & led, he withdrewe backe into the Citie, [...]e greate feare to hide himſelfe out of the way, but he [...] was perceyued, taken, and finally excoute [...] and d [...] other. To conclude, after this, ſo many perſons were apprehended, that all the priſons in: and a|bout London were full, the chiefe of there were condemned by the Clergie of hereſie, and at [...]h|ted of high treaſon, as mouers of warre agaynſt theyr Kyng, by the temporall lawe,Sir Rog. Actõ and his com|plices cõdem|ned of treaſon and hereſie. in the Guild hall of London, and adiudged for that defence, to be drawen and hanged, and for hereſie to bee conſumed with fire, gallowes, and all, whych iudgemente was executed the ſame moueth, on the ſaid Sir Roger Acton, and eight and twen|tie [figure appears here on page 1153] other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some ſaye, that the occaſion of their death, was onely for the conueying of the Lord Cob|ham out of priſon. Others write, that it was both for treaſon and hereſie, and ſo it appeareth by the recorde. Certaine affirme, that it was for feined cauſes ſurmiſed by the ſpiritualtie, more vpon diſpleaſure, than truth, and that they were aſſembled to heare their Preacher, the foreſayde Beuerley in that place there, out of the way frõ reſort of people, ſith they might not come togy|ther openly, about anye ſuche matter, withoute daunger to bee apprehended, as the manner is, and hathe bin euer of the perſecuted flocke, when they are prohibited publiquely the exerciſe of the religiõ. But howſoeuer the matter wẽt with theſe men, apprehended they were, & diuers of thẽ executed (as before ye haue heard whether for re|bellion or hereſie, or for both, as the forme of the Inditemẽt importeth, I nede not to ſpend many words, ſith other haue ſo largely treated thereof, & therfore I refer thoſe that wiſh to be more fully EEBO page image 1168 ſatiſfied herein vnto their diſcourſes, hauing for mine owne parte rather choſen to ſhewe what I finde recorded by Writers, than to vſe any cen|ſure, to the preiudice of other mens iudgements, and therefore to leane this matter, and alſo the Lord Cobham, eyther in Wales, or elſe where, cloſely hid for the time, from king Hẽries reach, I will paſſe from him to ſpeake of other things.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt in the Lente ſeaſon the Kyng laye at Kenilworth, F [...]yton A diſdainful ambaſſade. there came to him frõ Charles, Dolphin of Fraunce, the Frenche Kings eldeſt ſonne, certayne Ambaſſadors, that broughte with them a barrell of Paris balles, which they preſented to hym for a token from their maiſter, whiche preſente was taken in verie ill parte, as ſent in ſcorne, to ſignifie, that it was more mete for the Kyng to paſſe the tyme with ſuche chil|diſh exerciſe, than to attempte anye worthy ex|ployte: wherefore the Kyng wrote to hym, that ere ought long, hee woulde ſende to hym ſome London balles, that ſhoulde breake and batter downe the roofes of his houſes about hys eares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, Thomas Arundell Archbyſhop of Canterburie departed this life, a ſtoute Pre|late, and an earneſt maynteyner of the Religion then allowed by the Churche of Rome. Henrye Chichellie Byſhoppe of Saint Dauid was re|moued,Tho. VVal. and ſucceeded the ſame Arundell in the Sea of Canterburie, and the Kyngs confeſſor Stephen Patrington, a Carmelite Frier, was made Byſhoppe of Saint Dauid.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Henry Percye, ſonne to the Lord Henry Per|cie, ſurnamed Hoteſpurre, after his fathers de|ceaſſe, that was ſlayne at Shreweſburie fielde, was conueyed into Scotlande, and there left by his Grandfather, beeing then but a childe, where euer ſithence hee had remayned, the Kyng there|fore pitied his caſe, and ſo procured for him, that he came home,Percy reſtored to the eridome of Northum|berlande. and was reſtored to all his lands and Earledome of Northumberlande, whyche lands before had bin giuen to the Lorde Iohn, the Kings brother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 An. reg. 2. In the ſeconde yeare of his raigne, Kyng Henry called his high Court of Parliament, the laſt day of Aprill, in the Towne of Leiceſter, in the which Parliamente, many profitable lawes were concluded, and manye petitions moued, were for that time deferred: amongſt whyche, one was, that a bill exhibited in the Parliament holden at Weſtminſter, in the eleuenth yeare of King Henry the fourth (whiche by reaſon the Kyng was then troubled with ciuill diſcorde, came to none effect) might now with good deli|beration be pondered, and brought to ſome good concluſion.A bill exhibi|ted to the par|liamẽt againſt the Clergie. The effect of whiche ſupplication was, that the temporall lands deuoutely giuen, and diſordinately ſpent by religious, and other ſpirituall perſons, ſhould be ſeaſed into y^e kyngs hands, ſithence the ſame might ſuffiſe to main|teyne to the honor of the King, and de [...] the Realm, fifteene Erles, fifteene C. knightes, ſixe M. two C. Eſquiers, and a C. almes hou|ſes, for reliefe onely of the poore, impotente, and needie perſons, and the King to haue [...] his cofers twentie M. poundes, with many ra|ther prouiſions and values of Religious houſes, which I paſſe ouer. This bill was much [...], and more feared among the Religious ſor [...], whome ſurely it touched very neere, and there|fore to find a remedie againſte a miſchiefe, they determined to aſſay all wayes that might [...] their purpoſe, to put by, and ouerth [...] hys bill, and in eſpeciall, they thoughte beſt c [...]e of they might repleniſh y^e kings brayne [...] pleaſant ſtudie, that he ſhoulde neyther [...], nor regarde the ſerious petition of the importu|nate commons: wherevpon, one day, as y^e [...]ng was ſet in the Parliamente Chamber, Henrye Chicheley Archbyſhop of Caunterburie,The Arche|biſhoppe of Canterburye his Oratio [...] in the Parliamẽt houſe. made a pithie oration, wherein hee declared, howe [...] onely the Duchies of Normandy & Aqaitayne, with the Counties of Anion and Muſne, and y^e countrey of Gaſcoigne, were by liueall diſt [...] apperteyning to the King, as lawfull [...] in [...]|bitate heire of the ſame, but that alſo the whole realme of France, belonged to him by right, as heire to his greate grandfather King Edwarde the third: herewith he enuyed againſt the ſurmi|ſed and vntruely feyned lawe Salike,The Salike lawe. whiche the Frenchmen alledge to defeate the Kyngs of England of their iuſt and rightfull title, clayme and intereſt to the Crowne of Fraunce, the [...]ery words of which law are theſe, In terram Sal [...]am mulieres ne ſuccedant, that is to ſaye, lette not women ſucceede in the land Salique, which the Frenche gloſers expounde to bee the Realme of Fraunce, and y^t this law was made by K. [...]a|ramond, wheras yet their owne authors affirme, that y^e land Salique is in Germanie, betweene y^e riuers of Elbe and Sala, and that whẽ Charles the great had ouercome the Saxons, hee placed there certaine Frenchmen, which hauing in diſ|deine the vnhoneſt maners of the Germain wo|men, made a lawe, that the females ſhoulde not ſucceede to anye inheritance within that l [...]de, which at this day is called Meiſeu,Miſ [...]. ſo that if this be true, this law was not made for the Realme of France, nor the Frenchmen poſſeſſed the land Salique, til four C. 21. yeares after the deathe of Pharamond their ſuppoſed maker of this Sa|lique lawe, for this Pharamond deceaſſed in the yere. 426. and Charles y^e great ſubdued y^e Sax|ons, and placed the Frenchmen in thoſe partes beyond the riuer of Sala, in the yeare. 805.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, it appereth by their owne writers, that King Pepine, whiche depoſed Childerike, EEBO page image 1169 claymed the crowne of Fraunce, as heire gene|ral, for that he was deſcended of Blithild daugh|ter to king Clothair the froſte: Hugh Capet alſo which vſurped the Crowne vpon Charles duke of Lorrayne, the ſole he [...]re male of the lyne and ſtock of Charles the great, to make his title ſee [...] true, and appeare good, thoughe in deede it was ſtarke naught, conueyde himſelfe as heyre to the Lady Lyngard, daughter to king Charlemayn, ſonne to Lewes the Emperor, that was ſonne to Charles the great. King Lewes alſo the tenth otherwyſe called Saint Lewes, being very heire to the ſaid vſurper Hugh Capet, coulde neuer be ſatiſfyed in his conſcience howe he might iuſtely kepe and poſſeſſe the crown of France, til he was perſwaded and fully inſtructed, that Queene I|ſabell his grandmother, was lyneally deſcended of the Lady Ernrengarde daughter and heyre to the abouenamed Charles duke of Lorayn, by the whiche mariage, the bloud and lyne of Charles the great, was againe vnited and reſtored to the crowne and ſcepter of France, ſo that more cle|rer than the Sunne, it openly appeareth, that the title of king Pepyn, the clayme of Hugh Capet, the poſſeſſion of Lewes, yea and of the Frenche kynges to thys daye, are deryued and conueyed from the heire female, thought they woulde vn|der coldure of ſuche a fayned Lawe, barre the Kings and Princes of this realme of England, of theyr ryghte and lawfull inheritance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archebiſhoppe further alledged oute of the booke of Numeri thys faying When a man dyeth without a ſonne, let the inheritance diſcende to his daughter. At length, hauing ſaid ſufficientely for the proofe of the kings [...]uſte and lawfull title to the Crowne of Fraunce, hee ex|horted hym to aduance forth his banner to fight for hys ryghte, to conquere hys inheritaunce, to ſpare neither bloud, ſwoord, ne fire, ſith his warre was iuſt, his cauſe good, and his clayme true.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to the intent his louyng Chapleyns and obediente ſubiectes of the Spiritualtie myghte ſhewe them ſelues wyllyng and deſyrous to ayde hys maieſtie, for the recouerie of hys aun|ciente righte and true inheritaunce, the Archbi|ſhoppe declared that in theyr ſpirituall Conuo|cation, they had graunted to his highneſſe ſuche a ſumme of money, as neuer by no ſpiritual per|ſons was to any Prince before thoſe dayes giuen or aduaunced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Weſtmerland [...]adeth the [...] to the cõ| [...] of Scot|lande.When the Archbiſhoppe hadde ended his pre|pared tale, Rafe Neuill Erle of Weſtmerland, as, then Lorde Warden of the marches aneynſt Scotlande, and vnderſtandyng that the kyng vpon a couragious deſire to recouer his right in Fraunce, would ſurely take the warres in hand, thought good to moue the Kyng to begin fyrſte wyth Scotlande, and therevpon declared how eaſye matter it ſhoulde bee to make a conqueſt there, a howe greatly the ſame ſhould further his wiſhed purpoſe for the ſubduyng of the Frenche menne, concludyng the ſu [...]me of hys tale with thys olde ſaying: That who ſo wyll Fraunce wynne, m [...]ſt with Scotlande fyrſt beginne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Manye matters he touched, as well to ſhe [...] howe neceſſary the conqueſt of Scotland ſhould be, as alſo to proue howe iuſt a cauſe the Kyng [...]dde to attempte it, tru [...]yng to perſwade the Kyng and all other to be of his opinion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But after he had made an ende, the Duke of [...]ceſter, vncle to the Kyng, a man well lear|ned and wyſe, who hadde bene ſente into Italye by his father,The duke of [...]ceter hys vvyſe and py|thy anſvvere to the Earle of VVeſtmerlan|des ſaying. intendyng that he ſhould haue bin a Prieſt replyed agaynſte the Earle of Weſt|merlandes Orations, affirmyng rather that hee whiche woulde Scotlande winne, with France muſte firſte beginne. For if the Kyng myghte once compaſſe the conqueſte of Fraunce, Scot|lande coulde not long reſyſte, ſo that conquere Fraunce, and Scotlande woulde ſoone obeye:A true ſaying. (For where ſhoulde the Scottes learne pollicye and ſkill to defende them ſelues if they had not theyr bringyng vp and traynyng in Fraunce?) If the Frenche pencions maynteyned not the Scottiſhe Nobilitie, in what caſe ſhoulde they be? Then take away Fraunce and the Scottes will ſoone be tamed. Fraunce beeyng to Scot|lande the ſame that the ſappe is to the tree, which beyng taken awaye, the tree muſte needes dye and wyther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To be briefe, the Duke of Exceſter vſed ſuch earneſt and pithy perſwaſions to induce the king and the whole aſſemblie of the Parliamente to credite hys woordes, that immediately after he hadde made an ende, all the companye beganne to crye, Warre, warre, Fraunce, Fraunce, and the bill putte into the Parliament for diſſoluing of Religious houſes was cleerely forgotten and buryed, and nothyng thoughte on but only the recoueryng of Fraunce, accordyng to the title by the Archebiſhoppe declared and ſet foorth [...] And vpon this poynte, after a fewe actes for the wealthe of the Realme eſtabliſhed and decreed, the Parlyamente was proroged vntoo Weſt|mynſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write, that in this Parliament it was enacted, that Lollards and Heretikes with their maynteyners and fauourers ſhoulde be ipſo facto adiudged guiltie of high treaſon: but in the ſta|tute made in the ſame Parliament againſt Lol|lardes, wee fynde no ſuche wordes: Albeeit by force of that Statute, it was ordeyned, that beyng conuicte and executed, they ſhoulde loſe theyr Landes holden in Fee ſimple, and all other theyr goodes and cattalles, as in caſes of Felonye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1181 Ambaſſadors from the Frẽch K. and from the Duke of Bur|goigne.During this Parliament, ther came to the K. Ambaſſadors, as wel from the French king that was then in the gouernance of the Orlien [...]iall faction, as alſo from the Duke of Burgoigne, for ayde agaynſt that faction, promiſing more as was ſayd, thã lay well in his power to performe. The K. ſhortly after ſent Ambaſſadors to them doth, as the Biſhop of Durham, and Norwich, with others.

[figure appears here on page 1181]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer at this Parliament, Iohn the kings brother, was created Duke of Bedford, and his brother Humfry, Duke of Gloceſter. Alſo, Tho|mas Beauforte, Marques Dorſet, was created Duke of Exeter. [...] Imediately after, the King ſent ouer into France, his Vncle the Duke of Exe|eter, the Lorde Grey, Admirall of England, the Archebiſhop of Dublin, and the Biſhop of Nor|wiche, Ambaſſadoures to the Frenche K. with fiue hundred horſe, which were lodged in the tẽ|ple houſe in Paris, keping ſuch triumphãt cheere in their lodging, and ſuche a ſolemne eſtate in their ryding through the citie, that the Pariſians and all the Frenchmen had no ſmall meruaile at that honorable porte and lordely behauior. The French king receyued them very honorably, and banketted them right ſumptuouſly, ſhewing to them iuſtes and martiall paſtymes, by the ſpace of three dayes together, in the which Iuſtes, the king himſelfe, to ſhewe his courage and actiuitie to the Engliſhmen, manfully brake ſpeares, and luſtily tourneyed. When the triumphe was en|ded, the Engliſhe ambaſſadours hauing a tyme appoynted them to declare theyr meſſage, and beyng admitted to the Frenche kinges preſence, requyred of hym to delyuer vnto the Kyng of Englande, the realme and Crown of France, wyth the entier Duchyes of Aquitayne, Nor|mandy and Aniou, wyth the countreys of Poi|ctieu and Mayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Manie other requeſtes they made, and thys offered withall, that if the French Kyng woulde without warre and effuſion of Chriſtian bloud, render to the King their maſter his verye right & lawfull inheritance, that he woulde be content to take in mariage y^e Lady Katherine, daughter to the Frenche King, and to endow hirwith all the Duthies and Countries before reherſed. And of he would not ſo doe, then the King of England did expreſſe and ſignifie to hym, that with the aide of God, and helpe of his people, he woulde [...]|couer his right and inheritãce wrongfully with|holden from him, with mortall warre, and dint of ſword.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen being not a little abaſhed at theſe demaundes, thought not to make any ab|ſolute aunſwere in ſo weightie a cauſe, till they hadde further breathed, and therefore prayed the Engliſh Ambaſſadors to ſaye to the King theyr maiſter, that they now hauing no oportunitie to conclude in ſo high a matter, would ſhortly ſend Ambaſſadors into Englande, which ſhould cer|tifie and declare to the King theyr whole minde, purpoſe, and intent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhe Ambaſſadors returned with this aunſwere, making relation of euery thyng that was ſaid or done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Henry after the returne of his Ambaſ|ſadors, determined fully to make war in Frãce, conceyuing a good and perfect hope, to haue for|tunate ſucceſſe, ſith victorie for the moſte parte followeth where right leadeth, beeing aduanced forwarde by iuſtice, and ſet forth by equitie. And bycauſe manye Frenchmen were promoted to Eccleſiaſtical dignities, as ſome to benefices, and ſome to Abbeys and Priories within the realme, and ſente dayly innumerable ſummes of money into Fraunce, for the reliefe of their naturall coũ|treymen and kinſfolke, he therefore in fauour of the publike wealth of his Realme and ſubiects, in a counſel called at London, about Michaelmas, Tho. VValſ. It is not like that in this Counſell vvri|ters meane the Parliament that vvas ad|io [...]ned from Leyceſter to VVeſtminſter, vvhere it be|gan in the oc|taues of Saint Martin, in that ſeconde yeare. 1415. cauſed to be ordeined, that no ſtranger hereafter, ſhould be promoted to anye ſpirituall dignitie or degree within this realme, without his eſpeciall licence, and royall cõſent, and all they that ſhuld be admitted, ſhoulde find ſufficient ſuretie, not to diſcloſe the ſecretes of this Realme to anye for|raigne perſon, nor to miniſter ayde or ſuccour to any of thẽ with money, or by any other meant. This was confirmed in a conuocation called the ſame time by the new Archeb. of Caunterburie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, ſuch as were to goe vnto the gene|rall counſell holden at Conſtance,The Co [...]d of Conſtance. were named and appointed to make thẽ ready: for the K. ha|uing knowledge frõ the Emperor Sigiſmonde, of the aſſembling of that counſell, thought it not conuenient to ſitte ſtill as an hearer, and no par|taker in ſo high a cauſe, which touched the whole ſtate of the Chriſtian common wealthe, as then troubled by reaſon of the ſchiſme that yet con|tinued, wherefore hee ſente thither Rycharde EEBO page image 1171 [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers other thinges were concluded at that preſente for the Kyng had cauſed not onely the Lordes of the ſpiritualtie,Engnorrans. but alſo of the tempo|raltie to aſſemble here at London the ſame time to treate ſpecially of his iourney that he purpo|ſed to make ſhortly into Fraunce: and herevpon meanes was made for the gatheryng of money whiche was graunted with ſo good a wil both of the ſpiritualtie and temporaltie, that there was leuied the ſum of three hundred thouſand marks Engliſh, and herewith order was giuen to ga|ther a great hoſt of men, thorough all his domi|nions. And for the more increaſing of his nauie, he ſent into Holland, Zeland, and Frizelande, to conducte and hyre ſhippes for the tranſportyng and countying ouer his men and m [...]ntions of warre,Great prepara|tion for the [...]chvvirres. and finally prouided for armour, victuals, money, artillerie, cariage, boates to paſſe ouer ri|uers couered with leather, tentes, and all other things requiſite for ſo high an entepriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchemen hauing knowledge heereof, the Dolphyn who had the gouernaunce of the realme, bicauſe his father was fallen into his old diſeaſe of franſye, ſent for the Dukes of Berrye and Alaunſon, and all the other lords of the coũ|ſel of Fraunce, by whoſe aduice it was determi|ned, that they ſhoulde not only prepare a ſuffici|ent armye to reſiſt the king of England, when ſo euer hee arriued to inuade Fraunce, but alſo to ſtuffe and furniſhe the townes on the Frontiers, and ſea coaſtes, with conueniente garniſons of men: and further to ſend to the king of Englãd a ſolemne embaſſade, to make to him ſome of|fers according to the demaundes before reherſed. The charge of this ambaſſade was committed to the Earle of Vandoſme, to maiſter William Bouratyer Archbiſhop of Bourges, and to mai|ſter Peter Fremell Biſhoppe of Lyſeux, to the Lords of Yvry and Braquemonte, and to mai|ſter Gaultier Cole the kings Secretarie, and di|uers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 3. Ambaſſadours [...] of France.Theſe Ambaſſadors accompanied with .350. horſſes paſſed the ſea at Caleys, and landed at Douer, before whoſe arriuall the King was de|parted from Windſor to Wincheſter, entẽding to haue gone to Hampton, there to haue ſurueyd his nauie, but hearing of the Ambaſſadors ap|prochyng, he taryed ſtil at Wincheſter, where y^e ſaid Frenche lordes ſhewed themſelues very ho|norably before the King and his nobilitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In tyme prefixed, before the Kings presence sitting in his throne imperiall, the Archebishop of Bourges made an eloquent and a long Oration, dissuading warre, and praysing peace, offering to the king of England a greate summe of money, with diuers countreyes, being in verye deede but base and poore, as a dowrie wyth the Ladie Catherine in mariage, so that he woulde dissolue his armie, and dismisse his Souldiours, which he had gathered and put in a readinesse.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When his oration was ended, the king caused the Ambassadors to be highly feasted, and set them at his owne table. And after at a day assigned in the foresaid hall, the Archbishop of Canterbury to their oration made a notable answer, the effect wherof was, that if the Frenche kyng wold not giue with his daughter in mariage the duchies of Aquitayne, Aniou, and all other seigniories and dominions sometyme appertaining to the noble progenitors of the K. of Englande, he would not in no wyse retire his armie, nor breake hys iourney, but would with all diligence, enter into Fraunce, and destroye the people, waste the countreye, and subuerte the townes with bloud, swoord, and fyre, and neuer cease till he had recouered his ancient ryght and lawfull patrimonie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng auowed the Archebishoppes saying, and in the woorde of a Prince, promysed to perfourme it to the vttermoste.

The Archebiſhop of Bourges diſpleaſed, that hys purpoſe tooke not effecte deſiring licence and pardon of the kyng to ſpeake, and obteyning it:A proude pre|ſumptuous pre|lare. verye raſhly and vnreuerently ſayde: Thinkeſt thou to put downe, and wrongfully to deſtroye the moſte chriſtian king our moſt redoubted ſo|ueraigne Lorde and moſt excellent Prince of all Chriſtendome in bloud and preeminence? Oh king, ſauing thyne honour, thinkeſt thou that he hath offered to thee, landes, goods, and other poſ|ſeſſions with his own daughter for feare of thee, or thy Engliſh nation, thy friendes, wel willers or fauourers? No no. But of a trouth he mo|ued with pitie as a louer of peace to the intente that innocent bloud ſhould not be ſpilt, and that Chriſtian people ſhould not be afflicted with ba|tayle, hathe made to thee theſe offers, puttyng his whole affyaunce in God moſt p [...]ſſaunte, accordyng to ryght and reaſon, truſtyng in his quarrell to bee ayded and ſupported by hys be|neuolente ſubiectes and fauourable well wyl|lers. And ſith wee bee hys ſubiectes and ſeruan|tes, wee requyre thee to cauſe vs ſafely and ſure|ly withoute damage to bee conducted out of th [...] realme and dominions, and that thou wilt write thyne aunſwere wholly, as thou haſte giuen it vnder thy Seale and ſigne manu [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng of England being nothing at al EEBO page image 1172 moued wyth the preſumptuous wordes of the vn [...]rtured biſhop, ſoberly anſwered him in this maner:The modeſt & vviſe anſvvere of the king to the Bishope of Bourges.

My Lord, I [...]e eſteeme your frenche bragges, and leſſe ſet by your power & ſtrength, I knowe perfectly my right to your region, and except you will, denie the apparant truthe, to doe you: And if you neither doe nor will knowe it, yet God and the worlde knoweth it: The power of your maiſter you ſee dayly, but my puiſſance yf haue not yet taſted: if your maiſter haue lo|uing ſubiectes, I am I thanke God, not vnpro|uided of the [...]aure: but this I ſay vnto you, that before one yere paſſe, I truſt to make the higheſt crowne of your country to ſtoupe, & the prondeſt myter to kneele downe: and ſay this to the vſu [...]|yer your maiſter, that I within three monethes, will enter into Fraunce, not as into his land, but as into myne owne true and lawful patrimonie [...]ding to conquer it, not with bragging wor|des, flatteryng orations, or coloured perſwaſi|ons, but with puiſſaunce of menne, and dente of [...]worde, by the ayde of God, in whome is my whole truſt and confidence. And as concerning myne anſwere to be written, ſubſcribed and ſea|led: I aſſure you, I would not ſpeake that ſen|tence, the which I wold not write and ſubſcribe, nor ſubſcribe that lyne, to the which I would re|fuſe to put my ſeale. Therfore your ſafeconduct ſhall be to you deliuered, with myne anſwer, and then you maye departe ſurely and ſafely I war|rant you into your countrey, where I truſt, ſoo|ner to viſite you, than you ſhal haue cauſe to ſa|lute or bid me welcome.

With this anſwere the Ambaſſadors ſore diſpleaſed in their mynds, (al|though they were highly entertained and liberal|ly rewarded) departed into theyr countreye, re|porting to the Dolphyn how they had ſpedde in all thinges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After the French Ambaſſadors wer departed, the King lyke a prouident Prince, thought good to take order for the reſiſting of the Scottes, if according to their olde manner, they ſhould at|tempt any thing againſt his ſubiectes in hys ab|ſence, and therfore appoynted the Erle of Weſt|merlande, the Lord Scrope, the baron of Grey|ſtocke, ſir Roberte Vmfreuile, and dyuers other hardy perſonages and valyant Capitaines to kepe the frontiers and marches of Scotlande, which ſir Robert Vmfreuille on the day of Ma|ry Magdalen fought with y^e Scots at the town of Gedering, Harding. A greate ouer|throvve giuen to the Scots by Sir Roberte Vmfrevile. [...]360 hauing in his company only .iij.C. archers, and .vij. ſcore men of armes or ſpeares, wher he after long conflict and doubtful battaile, flew of his enimes .lx. and odde, & tooke .CCClx. priſoners, and diſcomfited & put to flighte .j.M. and mo, whome he folowed in chaſe aboue .xij. myles, and ſo laded with prayes and priſoners, reculed againe not vnhurt to the castel of Rocksborough, of the whiche at that time he was captain. When the King had al his prouisions readye, and ordered all things for the defence of hys realme, [...] he leauing behynde him for gouernor of the realme, the Quene his mother in law, departed to the towne of Southampton, intendyng there to take shippe, and so to passe the seas into Fraunce. And firste he thoughte to aduertise the French king of his co(m)ing, and therfore dispatched Antelope his perseuant at armes with letters to the French K. requiring him restitution of that which he wrongfully witheld, contrarie to the lawes of God & man, declaryng how sory he was that he should be thus compelled for recouerie of his righte & iust title of inheritance, to make warre to the destruction of christian people, but sith he had offered peace whiche could not be receiued, now for fault of iustice, he might (as he thought) lawfully returne to armes. Neuerthelesse, he exhorted the Frenche K. in the bowels of Iesu Christe, to render vnto him that whiche was his owne, whereby the effusion of christian bloud might be auoided. These letters conteyning many other wordes, though only to this effect & purpose, were dated fro(m) Hampton the v. of August. When the same letters wer presented to the French king, & by his counsel wel pervsed, answere was made, that he would take aduice, and prouide therin as in tyme & place shuld he thought conuenient, and so the messenger was licenced to depart at his pleasure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When K. Henry had his nauie once rigged and decked, and that his men and all prouiſions were redie, perceiuing that his captains miſ [...]y [...]ed nothing ſomuch as delaying of time, determined with al diligence to cauſe his ſouldiors to goe [...]+boord the ſhips, and ſo to depart. But ſee the hap [...] the night before the daye appointed for their de|parture, he was credibly enformed; that Richard Erle of Cambridge brother to Edward duke of York, and Henry Lord Scrope of Maſh [...] L. Treſorer, with Tho. Gray a knight of North [...]+berlãd, being confederated togither,The Earle of Cambridge and other Lordes apprehended for treaſo [...] Tho. VVal [...]. had cõpaſſed his death and final deſtruction, wherfore he [...]+ſed them to be apprehended. The ſayde Lorde Scrope was in ſuche fauour with the king, that he admitted him ſometime to be his bedfelow, in whoſe fidelitie and conſtant ſtedfaſtneſſe, hee re|poſed ſuche truſt, that when any priuate or pu|blike counſell was in hande, he hadde the deter|mination of it. For he pretended ſo great gra|uitie in hys countenance, ſuche paſſing mode|ſtie in his behauiour, and ſo perfect vprightneſſe and vertuous zeale to all godlineſſe in his iuſte, y^t whatſoeuer he ſayd was in euery reſpect thought neceſſarye to bee doone and followed.Tit [...] L [...]. Alſo the ſayde Syr Thomas Grey (as ſome write) [...] of the Kinges priuie counſell, to that in w [...] EEBO page image 1173 daunger the king ſtoode, it is eaſy to coniecture, fith thoſe that were in ſuch authoritie, & ſo neere about hym, ſought his deſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 O [...]ſed [...]hi [...]ſt of [...]ny.Theſe priſoners vpon their examination, cõ|feſſed, that for a greate ſumme of money which they had receyued of the Frenche king, they en|tended verily eyther to haue deliuered the Kyng alyue into the handes of hys enimies, or elſe to haue murthered him before he ſhoulde arriue in the duchie of Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hall.When King Henrie had heard al things ope|ned, whiche he deſired to know, he cauſed all his nobilitie to come before his preſence, before whõ he cauſed to be brought the offẽders, and to them ſayd:King Hearleso vvordes to the [...]ts. If you haue conſpired the death and de|ſtruction of me, which am the head of, the realme & gouernour of the people, without doubt I muſt of neceſſitie thinke, that you lykewyſe haue cõ|paſſed the confuſion of all that here be with me, and alſo the finall deſtruction of youre natiue countrey. And although ſome priuate ſcorpion in your heartes, or ſome wylde worme in your heads, hath cauſed you to conſpire my death and confuſion, yet you ſhould haue ſpared that diue|liſhe enterpriſe, which can not continue without a capitayne, nor be directed without a guyde, nor yet with the deſtruction of your owne bloud and nation, you ſhould haue pleaſed a foreyn enimie. Wherfore ſeing that you haue enterpriſed ſo gret a miſchiefe, to the intent that your fautours be|ing in the armie, maye abhore ſo deteſtable an offence by the puniſhement of you, haſte you to receyue the payne that for youre demerites you haue deſerued, and that puniſhmente that by the lawe for your offences is prouided. And ſo im|mediately they were hadde to execution, whiche done,The E [...]rle of Cambridge & the other tray| [...] executed. the K. callyng his Lords afore him, ſpake theſe or the like wordes in effecte: See you not the madde imagination of men, which perſecute me that dayly ſtudy and hourely laboure for the aduancement of the publike welth of this realm: and for that cauſe I ſpare no payne,The kinges ſpeache to his lo [...]ds touching [...]e [...]o [...]ers. nor refuſe any tyme to the intente to doe good to all men, and hurte to none, and thus to doe is my duetie, and to this as I thinke, I am borne, I pray to God, that there be none among you that be in|fected with ſo much vntruth, y^t had lieſter ſee me deſtroyed & brought to confuſion, than to ſee his countrey flouriſh, encreaſed with honor and em|pire, I aſſure you, that I conceyue no ſuch opi|nion in any of you, but put in you bothe truſt & cõfidence, & if I may haue your helpe to recouer the old honor of myne aunceſtours by ſubduing the Frenche nation, I for my ſelfe will forget al perill and payne. and be youre guide, lodeſman, and conductor, and if you drawe backe, and will not moue forewarde, beleeue mee, God will ſo diſpoſe, that hereafter you ſhall be deceyued, and ſo repent had Iwyſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king had finiſhed his ſaying, al the noble men kneeled downe, and promiſed fayth|fully to ſerue him, and duly to obey him, and ra|ther to die than to ſuffer him to fall into the han|des of his enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys doone, the Kyng thoughte that ſure|ly all ſebition and ciuill conſpiracie, had bin vt|terly extinct: but he ſaw not the fyre which was newely kindled, and ceaſſed not to encreaſe, till at lengthe it burſte out into ſuche a flame, that embracing the walles of his houſe and familie, his lyne and ſtock was clean deſtroyed and con|ſumed to aſhes, whiche at that tyme mighte pre|aduenture haue bin quenched and put oute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For diuers write, that Richard erle of Cam|bridge did not conſpire with the Lorde Scrope, and Thomas Grey for the murthering of King Henry to pleaſe the Frenche King withall, but onely to the intente to exalte to the crowne his brother in law Edmund Erle of March as heire to Lyonell Duke of Clarence: after the death of whyche Earle of Marche, for diuers ſecrete im|pedimentes, not able to haue iſſue, the Earle of Cambridge was ſure, that the crowne ſhoulde come to him by his wyfe, and to his children, of hir begotten. And therefore (as was thoughte) he rather confeſſed himſelfe for neede of moneye to be corrupted by the French king, than he wold declare hys inwarde mynde, and open his verye intent and ſecrete purpoſe, whiche if it were eſ|pyed, he ſawe plainely that the Earle of Marche ſhoulde haue drunken of the ſame cuppe that hee taſted, and what ſhoulde haue come to his owne children hee muche doubted: And therefore bee|ing deſtitute of comforte and in deſpaire of life to ſaue hys children, he fayned that tale, deſiring rather to ſaue hys ſucceſſion than himſelfe, which he did in deede, for his ſonne Richarde Duke of York not priuily but openly claimed the crown, and Edwarde his ſonne, bothe claymed it, and gayned it, as after it ſhall appeare. Which thing if Kyng Henrye had at this tyme eyther doub|ted, or foreſeene, had neuer bin like to haue come to paſſe, as Hall ſaith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 But whatſoeuer hath bin reported of the con|feſſion of the Earle of Cambridge, certain it is, that endited he was by the name of Richard erle of Cambridge of Coneſburgh in the countie of York knight,The effect of the Earle of Cambridge hys in dicement. and with him Tho. Grey of Heton in the countie of Northumberlande knighte, for that that they the, xx. day of Iulye, in the thirde yeare of K. Henry the fifth at Southamton, and in diuers other places within this Realme, had conſpired together with a power of men to them aſſociate, without the kings licence to haue ledde awaye the Lorde Edmunde Earle of Marche into Wales, and then to haue procured hym EEBO page image 1174 to take vpon him the ſupreme gouernment of the realme, in caſe that King Richarde the ſeconde were dead: and heerewith had purpoſed to ſette foorth a proclamation there in Wales, in name of the ſayde Earle of Marche, as heire of the crown againſt king Henry, by the name of Hen|ry of Lancaſter the vſurper, to the ende that by ſuche meanes they might drawe the more num|ber of the kings liege people vnto the ſaid Earle, & further to haue conueyde a baner of the armes of England, and a certain crown of Spayne ſet vpon a pallet, & laide in gage to the ſaid Earle of Cãbridge, by the king, together with the ſayd erle of Marche into the parties of Wales aforſaid: & further,A Ievvell. that the ſaid Earle of Cambridge, & ſir Tho. Grey had appointed certain of the Kinges liege people to repaire into Scotland, & to bring from thence one Thomas Trumpington, alſo an other reſembling in ſhape, fauor, & countenãce K. Richard, and Henry Percie, togither wyth a great multitude of people to fight with the king, and him to deſtroy in opẽ field. Beſide this, that they had ment to win certain caſtels in Wales, & and to kepe them againſt the K. and many other treaſons they had contriued, as by the inditement was ſpecified, to the intẽt they might deſtroy the king & his brethren, y^e dukes of Bedford & Glou|ceſter, and other the great lords and peeres of the realm. And Hẽry Scrope of Maſhã, of Flaxflet, in the countie of Yorke was likewiſe indited, as conſenting to the premiſſes. So that it appeareth their purpoſe was wel inough then perceiued, al|though haply not much bruted abrode, for cõſide|ratiõs thought neceſſary to haue it rather huyſht & kept ſecret. About the ſelfe ſame time the lord Cobham with his frends, whether as one of coũ|ſel in the conſpiracie with the erle of Cambridge or not, we can not certainly affirme) was deter|mined to haue made ſome attẽpt againſt y^e L. of Bergueuenny, who being aduertiſed therof not for his defence from Worceſter, Perſore, Canter|bury, & other places therabouts, to the number of v.M. archers, and other armed men, which came to him vnto his caſtel of Haneley: wherof when the Lord Cobham was aduertiſed, he withdrew again to ſuche ſecrete places about Maluerne, as hee had prouided for his ſuretie, to reſorte vnto: but a Prieſte y^t belonged vnto him, was taken, & diuers other, who diſcloſed to the L. of Burgue|uennye, one of the places where the ſayde Lorde Cobham with his men vſed to keepe themſelues cloſe. They found in deed his money and armor in that houſe piled vp betwixt two walles, hand|ſomly conueyed and framed for the purpoſe, but he with his folkes were withdrawne into ſome other place, after they once heard, that the Earle of Cambridge, and the Lorde Scrope were exe|cuted. But now to proceede with King Henries dooings. After this, when the wind came aboute proſperous to his purpoſe,Titus Liuius. hee cauſed the mary|ners to wey vp ankers and hoyſe vp ſayles, and ſo ſette forward with a thouſand ſhips, on the vi|gile of our Ladie day the Aſſumption,The King ſay|leth ouer into Fraunce vvith his hoſte. and tooke land at Caux, cõmonly called Kyd Caux, when the ryuer of Sayne runneth into the ſea, without reſiſtance or bloudſheading.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At his firſt comming a land, Titus Liuius. A charitable proclamation. he cauſed procla|mation to be made, that no perſon ſhoulde be ſo hardie on pain of death, eyther to take any thing out of any church that belonged to the ſame, nor to hurt or do any violence either to Prieſts, wo|men, or any ſuche as ſhould be founde withoute weapon or armor, & not ready to make reſiſtãce: alſo that no man ſhuld renue any new quarell or ſtrife, wherby any fray might ariſe to the diſquie|ting of the armie. The next day after his lãding he marched toward the towne of Harflew, ſtan|ding on the riuer of Sayne, betwene two hilles, [figure appears here on page 1174] & beſieged it on euery ſide, reyſing bulwarkes & a baſtell,Harding. in whiche the two Earles of Kent and Huntington were placed with Cornwal, Grey, Steward, & Porter: on that ſide towards the ſea, the king lodged with his field, & the duke of Cla|rẽce on y^e furder ſide towards Roan. Ther were within the town the lords de Touteville & Gau|court, with diuers other that valiantly defendde EEBO page image 1175 themſelues, doing what damage they coulde to their aduerſaries, and damning vp the riuer that hath his courſe through the town, the water roſe ſo high betwixt the kinges campe, and the Duke of Clarence Campe, that were deuided by the ſame riuer, that the Engliſhmen were conſtray|ned to withdrawe their artillerie from one ſyde, where they had planted the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The Frenche king being aduertiſed, that king Henrie was arriued on that coaſt, ſent in all haſt the Lorde de la Breth Conſtable of Fraunce, the Seneſchall of Fraunce, the Lorde Bouciqualt Marſhall of Fraunce, the Seneſchall of Henaut, the Lorde Lignye with other, whiche fortifyed townes with men, virtuall, and artillerie on all thoſe frontiers towardes the ſea. And hearyng that Harflew was beſieged, they came to the ca|ſtell of Candebecke, beeing not farre from Har|flew, to the intent they might ſuccor their feends which were beſieged, by ſome policie or meanes: but the Engliſhmen notwithſtanding al the da|mage that the Frenchmen coulde worke againſt them, forrayed the countrey, ſpoiled the villages, bringyng many a riche praie to the Campe be|fore Harflewe, and dayly was the towne aſſal|ted: for the Duke of Glouceſter, to whome the order of the ſiege was committed, made three mynes vnder the grounde, and approching to the walles with his engins and ordinance, wold not ſuffer them within to take any reſte: for al|though they with their coũterminyng ſomwhat diſappointed the Engliſhmen, and came to fight with them hande to hande within the mynes, ſo that they wente no further forwarde with that worke,Titus Liuius. yet they were ſo encloſed on eche ſyde, as well by water as lande, that ſuccour they ſawe coulde none come to them: for the Kyng lying with his battaile on the hill ſide on the one par|tie, and the duke of Clarence beyonde the ryuer that paſſeth by the towne, & renneth into Sayne on the other parte, beſide other Lordes and capi|taines that were lodged with their retinues for their moſt aduantage: None could be ſuffered to go in, or come foorth without their licence, in ſo|muche that ſuche powder as was ſente to haue bin conueyed into the towne by water, was ta|ken by the Engliſhe ſhippes that watched the ri|uer. The Capitaines within the towne, percey|uing that they were not able long to reſiſte the continuall aſſaults of the Engliſhmen, knowing that their walles were vndermyned, and lyke to be ouerthrowne (as one of their bulwarkes was already,Harding. where the Erles of Huntington & Kent had ſet vp their baners)Tho. VValſ. ſente an officer at armes foorth aboute midnight after the feaſt day of S. Lambert, [...]. September. They vvithin Harflevv de|mande parley. whiche fell that yeare vpon the Tuiſ|day, to beſeech the king of England to appoint ſome certayne perſons as Commiſſioners from hym, with whom they within myght treate a|bout ſome agreement. The Duke of Clarence to whom this meſſenger firſt declared his errãd, aduertiſed the King of his requeſte, who graun|tyng thereto, appoynted the Duke of Exceſter, with the Lord Fitz Hugh, and Syr Thomas Erpingham, to vnderſtand the myndes of them within the Towne, who at the firſt, requeſted a truce till Sunday next following the feaſt of S. Michaell, in whiche meane tyme if no ſuccoure came to remoue the ſiege, they would vndertake to delyuer the towne into the kings handes, their lyues and goodes ſaued. The Kyng aduertiſed hereof, ſente them worde, that except they wolde ſurrender the towne to hym the morrowe nexte enſuyng without anye condition, they ſhoulde ſpende no more tyme in talke aboute the matter. But yet at length through the earneſt ſute of the French Lords, the king was contented to graũt them truce till nyne of the clocke the next Sun|day, being the .xxij. of September, with con|dition, that if in the meane time no reſkue came, they ſhould yelde the towne at that houre with their bodies and goodes to ſtande at the Kynges pleaſure. And for aſſuraunce thereof, they deli|uered into the kynges handes thirtie of their beſt Capitaynes and merchantes within that towne as pledges. But other write, that it was co|uenaunted, that they ſhoulde delyuer but one|ly twelue pledges, and that if the ſiege were not reyſed by the Frenche Kinges power within .vj. dayes nexte folowyng, then ſhoulde they deliuer the Towne vnto the kyng of Englandes han|des, and thyrtie of the chiefeſt perſonages with|in the ſame, to ſtande for lyfe or death at hys wyll and pleaſure: and as for the reſidue of the men of warre and Towneſmen, they ſhoulde departe whether they woulde, wythoute car|rying foorth eyther Armour, weapon, or anye other goodes.

Whether this be true, or the former report, as we fynde it in Thomas Walſingam, and that the Kyng afterwards when the towne was de|liuered accordyng to theſe conditions was con|tented to take ſuche order, as to receyue onely thirtie of the chiefeſt within the Towne, and to permit the other to goe their wayes freely, wee can not certaynely affirme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But howeſoeuer it was, the kyng was con|tented to graunt a reſpite vppon certayne con|ditions, that the Capitaines within myght haue tyme to ſende to the Frenche King for ſuccour, as before ye haue hearde, leaſt he entending grea|ter exploytes, myghte loſe tyme in ſuche ſmal matters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When thys compoſition was agreed vpon, the Lorde Bacquevile, was ſente vnto the Frenche Kyng to declare in what poynte the EEBO page image 1176 the towne ſtoode. To whome the Dolphin aun|ſwered, that the kings power was not yet aſſẽ|bled, in ſuch number as was conuenient to reiſe ſo greate a ſiege. This anſwere beyng brought to the Captaynes within the Towne, they ren|dred it vp to the king of England, after that the thyrde day was expired,Har [...]e yelded and ſacked. whiche was on the day of Sainct Maurice beeyng the ſeuen and thirtie daye after the ſiege was firſte layde. The ſoul|diours were ranſomed, and the towne ſacke, to the great gayne of the Engliſhemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This do [...]e, the kyng of Englande ordeyned Capitayne of the towne of H [...]lewe his Vncle the Duke of Exceſter, whyche eſtabliſhed hys Lieutenant there, one Syr Iohn Faſtolfe, with fiftene hundred men (or as ſome haue) two thou|ſande, and .xxxvj. knights, wherof the Baron of Carew, and ſir Hugh Lutterell, were two coun|ſellours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And bycauſe many of his nobles whyleſt this ſiege lay before Harflewe, fell ſicke of the Flixe, and other diſeaſes, and diuers were dead, amon|geſt whome the Earle of Stafforde, the Biſhop of Norwiche, the Lordes Molyns and Burnell were foure, (beſyde others:) the king licenced his brother the duke of Clarence, Iohn Erle Mar|ſhall, and Iohn Erle of Arundel, being infected with that diſeaſe to returne into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Henry after the winuyng of Harflewe determined to haue proceeded further in the con|queſt and winning of other townes and for treſ|ſes: but bicauſe the dead tyme of the winter ap|proched, it was determyned by the prudent ad|uiſe of his counſell, that he ſhoulde in all conue|nient ſpeede ſette forewarde, and march through the countrey towardes Caleys by land, leaſt his returne as then homewardes ſhould of ſlaunde|rous toungs be named a running away: and yet that iourney was adiudged perillous, by reaſon that the number of his people was muche my|niſhed by the flixe and other feuers,Greate deathe in the hoſte by the flixe. whiche ſore vexed and brought to deathe aboue .xv. hundred perſons of the armie: and this was the cauſe that his retourne was the ſooner appoynted and con|cluded. But before hys departyng, hee entred into the Towne of Harflewe, and wente on to the Churche of Saincte Martines, and there offered. All the menne of warre whiche hadde not payde their raunſomes, hee ſware them on the holy Euangeliſtes, to yeld themſelues Pri|ſoners at Caleys by the feaſte of Saincte Mar|tine in Nouember nexte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were two ſtrong Towers ſtandyng on the Hauen ſyde, whyche lookyng for ayde did not yelde till tenne dayes after the Towne was rendred. When the K. had repaired the walles, bulwarks and rampiers about the towne, & fur|niſhed it with victuall and artillerie, he remoued from Harflewe towarde Ponthoyſe, [...] to paſſe the riuer of Some with his armie [...] the bridges were eyther withdrawne or br [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche victuals and other neceſſaries as w [...] to be caryed foorth with the armie, he appointed to bee layde on horſes, leauing the Cartes and wagons behynde for the leſſe encombre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche King hearing that the Towne of Harflew was gotten, and that the Kyng of Englande was marching forwarde into the bo|welles of the realme of Fraunce, ſent out procla|mations, and aſſembled people on euerye ſyde, committing the whole charge of his armie to his ſonne the Dolphyn, and the Duke of Aquitayn, who incontinently cauſed the bridges to be bro|ken, and the paſſages to be kepte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo he cauſed all the corne & victuals to be cõ|ueyed away, or deſtroyed in all places,Come and vic|tualle [...] deſtroy|ed vvhere the english ho [...] shoulde paſ [...]. where it was coniectured, that the Engliſhmen would re|payre, to the intente that they might be kepte in ſome ſtrayte or corner of the countrey, withoute victuals or comforte, ſo that they ſhould be con|ſtrayned to dye, or yelde thorough famyne, or to be fought withall, ſo muche to their diſaduaun|tage, that the victorie mighte be prepared for the Frenche, ere they came to hazarde themſelues in battayle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englãd nothing diſmayed with with all theſe incõmodities lyke to chaunce vn|to hym at one time,Titus L [...]i [...] kepte his iourney in deſpite of his enimies, conſtreyning them within diuers townes and holds to furniſh hym with victuals:Aſki [...] vv [...] the ga|riſon of E [...]. but yet as he paſſed by the towne of Ewe, the garniſon of the town iſſued foorth, and gaue the Engliſhemen a ſkirmiſh, although in the end the Frenchmen were beaten into the Towne, with loſſe, namely of a ryght valiant man of armes,Enguerant. named Lancelot Pier. Ther were many engliſh men hurt with quarrells ſhot off from the loupes and walles, as they purſued the enimyes vnto the gates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 At length y^e king aproched the riuer of Some, where finding all the bridges broken,Blancheta [...] he came to the paſſage of Blanchetaque, where hys greate graundfather king Edwarde the thirde, paſſed a little before the battail of Creſſy,Titus Li [...]i [...] but the paſſage was now ſo impeached with ſtakes ſet in the bo|tom of the foorde, & ſo defended, that he could not paſſe there wythout great daunger, conſideryng the multitude of hys enimyes that were bothe beehinde and before, and on eche de of hym, the Countreye in all partes ſwarming wyth em|buſhements of men of warre. He therfore mar|ched forwards to Arannes ſo ordering his army and placing his carriage, that he appeared ſo ter|rible to his enemies, as they durſt not once offer him battaile, and yet the Lorde Dalbreth Con|ſtable of Fraunce, the Marſhall Bouchequauler, EEBO page image 1077 the erle of Vendoſme great Maſter of Fraũce, the Duke of Alanſon, and the Earle of Riche|mont, with all the puiſſaunce of the Dolphyn lay at Abuile, and durſt not ſo muche as touch his battailes, but euer kept the paſſages, & coa|ſted aloof, like a hauke that lyketh not hir pray. The king of Englande ſtill kepte on his iorney till hee came to the bridge of Sainct Maxence, where hee found aboue .xxx.M. frenchemenne, and there pitched his fielde, looking ſurely to be fought withall.Diuers capi|taines knights. Wherefore to encourage his capitaines the more, he dubbed certaine of hys hardy and valiant gentlemen knights, as Iohn Lorde Ferrers of Groby: Reignold of Grey|ſtock: Piers Tempeſt: Chriſtofer Moriſby: Thomas Pickering: William Huddleſton: Iohn Hoſbalton: Henry Mortimer: Phillip Hall: and Willyam hys brother: Iaques de Ormonde, and dyuers other: But when hee ſawe that the Frenche made no ſemblaunce to fight, he departed in good order of battaile by the towne of Amiens, to another towne neare to a caſtell called Bowes, and there laye twoo dayes looking for battaile euery houre. From thence he came neare to Corby, where hee was ſtayed that night, by reaſon that the common people, and peſantes of the countrey aſſembled in great numbers, and the men of armes of the gariſon of Corby ſkirmiſhed wyth his army in the morning, and were diſcomfited, and the pe|ſantes driuen euen harde to their gates. The ſame day the king founde a ſhallowe fourd be|tween Corby,King Henry pa [...]th the ri| [...]er of Some vva [...] his hoſte. and Peronne, which neuer was eſpied before, at whiche he wyth his armie and carriages the night enſuing, paſſed the water of Some without let or daunger, and therewyth determined to make haſte towardes Callais, and not to ſeeke for battaile, excepte hee were thereto conſtrayned, bycauſe that hys army by ſickenes was ſore diminiſhed, in ſo muche that he had but onely twoo thouſande horſemen and thirteene thouſande archers, bill men, and of all ſortes of other footemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Englishe [...]ay fore af| [...]ded.The Engliſhemen were brought into great miſery in this iorney, their victuall was in ma|ner ſpent, and nowe coulde they get none: for their enemies had deſtroied all the corne before they came: Reſte coulde they none take, for their enemies were euer at hande to giue them alarmes, dayly it rained, and nyghtely freeſed: of fewell there was great ſcarſitie, but of fluxes greate plenty: money they hadde inoughe, but wares to beſtowe it vppon, for their reliefe or comforte, hadde they little or none. And yet in this greate neceſſitye, the poore people of the countrey were not ſpoiled, nor any thyng taken of them wythout payment, neyther was any [...]utrage or offence done by the Engliſhemenne of warre, except one, whiche was, that a foliſh ſouldiour [...]le a pi [...]e out of a churche: for which cauſe he was apprehended,An example of Iuſtie [...]. Titus Li [...]iu [...]. and the king would not once remoue till the box was reſtored, and the offender ſtrangled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The people of the countreys there aboute,Note the force of Iuſtice. hearyng of ſuchẽ zeale in hym, to the mayntai|naunce of Iuſtice, miniſtred to hys army bothe victuals, and other neceſſaries, althoughe by open proclamation ſo to do they were prohibi|ted.Hall. The Frenche King being at Roan,The french K. cõſulteth hovv to deale vvith the english [...]ẽ. and hearing that [...] Henry was paſſed the riuer of Some, was muche diſpleaſed therwith, and aſſembling his coũſell to the number of .xxxv. aſked their aduice what was to be done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There was amongſt theſe fiue & thirtie his ſonne the Dolphin, callyng hymſelfe King of Sicill, the Dukes of Berry and Britaine, the Earle of Pontiew the Kinges youngeſt ſonne, and other highe eſtates. At lengthe .xxx. of them agreed, that the Engliſhemenne ſhoulde not departe vnfought withall, and fiue were of a contrary opinion, but the the greater number ruled the matter:The french K. ſendeth defi|aunce to kyng Henry. And ſo Montioy Kyng at armes was ſent to the king of England to de|fie him as the enemie of France, and to tell him that hee ſhoulde ſhortely haue battaile. Kyng Henry ſoberly aunſwered thus: Sir,King Henryes aunſvvere to the de [...]aunce. mine in|tent is to doe as it pleaſeth God, for ſurely I will not ſeeke your maſter at this time, but if he or his ſeeke me, I will willingly fight with them: And if any of your nation attempte once to ſtoppe me in my iorney now towards Cal|lais, at their ieoperdy be it, and yet my deſire i [...] that none of you bee ſo vnaduiſed, as to bee the occaſion, that I in my defence ſhall colour and make red your rawny ground with the effuſion of chriſtian bloud: When hee had thus aun|ſwered the Herauld, hee gaue hym a greate re|warde, and licenced hym to departe. Vpon re|tourne of the Herrault, wyth this aunſwere, it was incontinently proclaimed, that all men of warre ſhoulde reſorte to the Conſtable to fight with the King of England, and his puiſſance. Wherevppon, all men accuſtomed to beare ar|mour, and deſirous to winne honour throughe the Realme of Fraunce, drewe towarde the field.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Dolphin ſore deſired to haue bin at the battaile, but hee was prohibited by his father: likewiſe Phillip Earle of Charolois, woulde gladly haue bene there, if his father the duke of Burgoigne would haue ſuffred hym: many of his mẽ ſtale away, and went to the frenchmen.Titus Liuius. The king of England bearing that the french|men approched, and that there was an other ri|uer for him to paſſe with his army by a bridge, and doubting leaſte if the ſame bridge ſhoulde EEBO page image 1178 be broken, it woulde be greately to his hinde|raunce, appoynted certayne capitaynes wyth their bandes, to go thyther wyth all ſpeede be|fore hym, and to take poſſeſſion thereof, and ſo to keepe it, tyll hys commyng thither. Thoſe that were ſent, findyng the frenchemen buſy to break down their bridge, aſſailed them ſo vigo|rouſly, that they diſcomfited them and tooke and flew them, and ſo the bridge was preſerued tyll the king came, and paſſed the riuer by the ſame with his whole army. This was on y^e .xxij. day of October. The duke of Yorke: at led the vãt|garde (after the army was paſſed the Riuer) mounted vp to the heigth of an hill wyth his people, and ſente out ſkowtes to diſcouer the countrey, the which vpon their returne aduer|tiſed hym, that a wonderfull greate army of Frenchmen was at hand, approching towards them. The duke declared to the Kyng what he had heard, and the Kyng therevppon, without all feare or trouble of minde, cauſed the bataile which he led himſelfe to ſtay,King Henry rideth forthe to take the vievve of the Frenche army. and incontinent|ly rode forth to view his aduerſaryes, and that done, returned to hys people, and with chere|full countenaunce cauſed them to bee put in or|der of battayle, aſſignyng to euery capitayne ſuche roomth and place, as he thought conueni|ent, and ſo kepte thẽ ſtill in that order till night was come, & then determined to ſeeke a place to encampe & lodge his army in for that night. There was not one amongſt them that knewe any certayne place whither to goe, in that vn|knowen countrey: but by chaunce they happe|ned vppon a beaten way, white in ſighte by the which they were broughte vnto a little village, where they were refreſhed with meate & drinke ſomewhat more plenteouſly, then they had bin diuers dayes before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Order was taken by commaundement from the Kyng, after the army was firſte ſet in bat|tayle array, that no noiſe or clamor ſhoulde be made in the hoſte, ſo that in marching forthe to this village, euery man kepte hymſelfe quyet: but at theyr commyng into the village, fiers were made to giue light on euery ſide, as there likewiſe were in the frenche hoſte whiche was lodged not paſte .ij.C. & fiftie paces dyſtaunte from the Engliſhemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The chiefe leaders of the french hoſte were theſe: The conſtable of Fraunce, the Marſhall, the Admirall, the lord Rambures maſter of the croſbowes, and other of the frenche nobilitie, which came and pitched downe their ſtanderts and banners in the countye of Sainct Paule, within the Territorie of Agincourt, hauing in their army as ſome write,The number of the frenchemen. Engu [...]rant. to the number of .lx. thouſande horſemen beſides footemen, wago|ners and other. They were lodged euen in the way by the whiche the engliſhmen, muſt [...] paſſe towardes Callais, and all that night af|ter their comming thither, made greate cheare and were very mery, pleaſant, & full of g [...] The Engliſhmen alſo for their partes were of good comfort, and nothing abaſhed of the mat|ter, and yet they were both hungry, weary, ſore trauailed, and vexed with many cold diſeaſes. Howbeit they made peace wyth God, in con|feſſing their ſins, receyuing the ſacrament, and requiring aſſiſtaunce at his handes, that is the only giuer of victory, determined rather to die, than either to yelde, or flee.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The day following was the .xxv. of Octo|ber in the yeare .1415. being then Friday,T [...] [...] A [...], and the feaſt of Criſpine, and Criſpinian, the moſt faire and fortunate day to the engliſhemen, and moſte ſorrowfull, and vnlucky to the Frenche|men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the morning of the ſame day,The ord [...] of the Fr [...] [...]y. the french Capitaines made three battayles. In the va|warde were .viij.M. healmes of Knyghtes, and Eſquiers .iiij.M. Archers, and .xv.C. croſbowes whiche were guided by the lorde de la Breth, Conſtable of Fraunce, hauyng wyth hym the Dukes of Orleauns and Burbon, the Earles of Ewe and Richemonte, the Mar|ſhall Bouciquault, and the maſter of the croſ|bowes, the lord Dampier Admirall of Fraunce and other capitaines: The earle of Vandoſme wyth .xvj.C. men of armes were ordered for a wing to that battayle. And the other wyng was guided by Sir Guicharde Dolphin, Syr Clugnet of Brabant, and Sir Lewes Bour|don, with .viij.C. men of armes, of elect and choſen perſones. And to breake the ſhotte of the engliſhmen were appointed, Sir Guilliam de Saue [...]ſes, with Hector and Phillippe his bre|thren: Ferry de Maylly, and Alen de Gaſpanes with other .viij.C. of armes. In the middle warde, were aſſigned as many perſons, or mo, as were in the formoſt battaile, and the chardge thereof, was committed to the Dukes of Bar and Alanſon, the Earles of Neuers, Vande|mont, Blamont, Salinges, Grant Pree, and of Ruſſy: And in the rereward were all the o|ther men of armes guyded by the Earles of Marle, Dampmartine, Fauconberg, and the Lorde of Lourrey capitaine of Arde, who had wyth hym, the men of the Frontiers of Bolo|nois: Thus the frenchemen being ordered vn|der their ſtandardes and banners, made a great ſhew: for ſurely they were eſteemed in number ſix times as many or more, than was the whole company of the Engliſhemen, wyth Wago|ners, Pages and all. They reſted themſelues, waytyng for the bloudy blaſte of the terryble trumpet, till the houre betweene .ix. and .x. of EEBO page image 1179 the clocke of the ſame day: during whiche ſea|ſon, the conſtable made vnto the capitains and other men of warre, a pithie oration exhorting and encouraging them to doe valiantly, wyth many comfortable words, and ſenſible reaſons. King Henry alſo like a leader, and not as one led, like a ſoueraigne, and not an inferior, per|ceyuing a plotte of grounde very ſtrong, and meete for his purpoſe, which on the backe halfe was fenced with the village, wherein hee hadde lodged the nighte before, and on bothe ſides de|fended wyth hedges, and buſhes, thought good there to embattaile his hoſte, and ſo ordered his men in the ſame place,The order of in Englishe [...]y. as he ſawe occaſion, and as ſtoode for his moſte aduantage: Fyrſt, he ſent priuily .ij.C. archers into a lowe meadowe, whiche was [...]re to the vaunegarde of his ene|mies: but ſeparate with a greate ditche com|maunding them there to kepe themſelues cloſe till they had a token to them giuen, to let driue at their aduerſaries: Beſide this, he appointed a vaward, of the which he made captaine Ed|warde Duke of York, that of an hault courage had deſired that office, and with hym were the Lordes Beaumont, Willonghby, and Fan|hope, and this battaile was all of archers. The middle warde was gouerned by the kyng him|ſelfe, with his brother the Duke of Glouceſter, and the Earles of Marſhall, Oxforde, and Suffolke, in the which were all the ſtrong bil|men. The Duke of Exceter vncle to the kyng led the rerewarde, which was mixed both with bilmen and archers. The horſmen like wings went on euery ſide of the battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A [...] the gre [...] force o [...] Englishe [...].Thus the king hauing ordered his batailes, feared not the puiſſance of his enemies, but yet to prouide that they ſhoulde not with the mul|titude of their horſemen breake the array of his archers, in whome the whole force of his army conſiſted,A pollitike in|uen [...]ion. hee cauſed ſtakes bounde wyth Iron ſharpe at bothe endes of the length of .v. or .vj. foot to be pitched before the archers, and of eche ſide the footemen like an hedge, to the entente that if the barded horſes run raſhly vppon them they might ſhortly be gored and deſtroyed: cer|tain perſons alſo were appoynted to remoue y^e ſtakes as by the mouing of the archers occaſion and time ſhoulde require, ſo that the footemen were hedged aboute with ſtakes, and the horſ|men ſtoode like a bulwarke betweene them and their enemies, without the ſtakes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hall.This deuiſe of fortifying an army, was at this time firſt inuented, but ſince that time they haue deuiſed caltrappes, harrowes, and other newe deuiſes, to defend the force of the horſe|men, ſo that if the enemies runne raſhely vpon the ſame, either are their horſes wounded with the ſtakes, or their feete hurt with the other en|gins, ſo that of neceſſitie for very pa [...] the [...]|ly beaſtes are ouerthrowen and brought his the grounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Henry by reaſon of his ſmall number of people, to fill vp hys battailes,Titus Liuius. placed his vauntgarde ſo on the right hande of the maine battaile, whyche hymſelfe led, that the diſtance betwixte them might vnneth be perceyued, and ſo in like caſe was the rerewarde ioyned on the left hand, that y^e one might y^e more readily ſuc|cour an other in time of neede, when hee hadde thus ordered his battailes, he lefte a ſmall com|pany to keepe his campe, and caryage,Titus Liuius. whiche remained ſtill in the village, and then calling his capitaines and ſouldiours aboute him, hee made to them a right harty [...]ation,King Henrhes oration to his men. requiring them to play the men, that they might obtaine a glorious victorie, as there was good hope they ſhould, if they would remember the iuſte cauſe and quarrell, for the whiche they fought, and agaynſte whome they ſhoulde matche, beeyng ſuche faint harted people, as their auncetors had ſo often ouercome. To conclude, many wordes of comforte he vttered to them, to encourage them to do manfully, aſſuring them that Eng|lande ſhoulde neuer be charged wyth hys raun|ſome, nor any French man triumph ouer hym as a captiue, for either by famous death, or glo|rious victorye, woulde hee winne honour and fame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 It is ſaide alſo, that he ſhould heare one of the hoſte vtter hys wiſhe to another, that ſtoode nexte to hym in this wife: I woulde to god there were preſent here with vs this day ſo ma|ny good ſouldiours as are at this houre within the Realme of Englande,A vvishe. A noble cou|rage of a valia [...] Prince. whereto the Kyng aunſwered: I woulde not wiſhe a man more here than I haue, wee are in deede in compari|ſon to the enemies but a fewe: But if God of his clemency doe fauor vs, and our iuſte cauſe, as I truſte he will, there is no man that may or can a ſcribe the victorie gotte againſt ſuche a puiſſant force to our owne ſtrength and might, but onely to Gods aſſiſtaunce, to whome wee ſhall worthily giue thankes therefore. And if ſo bee that for our offences ſakes wee ſhall be de|liuered into the hands of our enimies, the leſſe number we be, the leſſe domage ſhal the realme of Englande ſuſteine: but if we ſhould fighte in truſte of multitude of men, and ſo gette the victorie (our mindes being prone to pride) wee ſhoulde therevppon peraduenture aſcribe the victory not ſo muche to the gifte of God, as to our owne puiſſaunce, and thereby prouoke his highe indignation and diſpleaſure againſt vs: and if the enemye gotte the vpper hand, than ſhoulde our Realme and countrey ſuffer more domage and ſtande in further daunger: But EEBO page image 1180 be you of good comforte, and ſhewe your ſelues valiant, God and our iuſte quarrell, ſhall de|fende vs, and deliuer theſe our proude aduerſa|ries with all the multitude of them whiche you ſee, or at the leaſte the more parte of them into our handes. Whileſt the king was yet thus ex|horting hys people, eyther army ſo maligned the other being as then in open ſight, that euery man cryed forward, forwarde. The Dukes of Clarence, Glouceſter, and Yorke, were of the ſame opinion, yet the king ſtayed a while, leaſt any ieoperdy were not foreſeene, or any hazard not preuented. The Frenchmen in the meane while, as thoughe they had bin ſure of victory, made great triumphe, for the captaines had de|termined before, how to deuide the ſpoile, & the ſouldiours the night before had plaid the eng|liſhemen at dice. The noble men had deuiſed a chariot, wherin they might triumphantly con|uey King Henry beeing captiue to the Citie of Paris, crying to their ſouldiours, haſte you to obtain ſpoile, glory and honour, little remem|bring that the whirle winde, ſhortely with a puffe, woulde blowe away all their vaine ioye and fooliſhe fantaſticall braggyng: of this do|ing, you may gather that it is as muche mad|nes to make a determinate iudgemẽt of things to come, as it is wiſedome to doubt what will folow of things begon.Hall. Here we may not for|get howe the French men beeing thus in theyr ruffe, ſent an Herault to K. Henry, to enquire of hym what raũſome he would offer, and how he aunſwered, that within .ij. or .iij. houres he hoped that it ſhould ſo happen, that the french|men ſhould common rather with the Engliſh|men for their owne raunſomes, than the eng|liſhemen ſhould neede to take thought for their deliueraũce, promiſing for his owne part, that his dead carcaſſe ſhoulde rather be a pray to the Frenchemen, than that his liuing body ſhould be endangered of paying any raunſom. When the meſſenger was come backe to the frenche hoſte, the men of warre put on their helme [...]tes & cauſed their trumpets to blow to the battaile. They thought themſelues ſo ſure of victory, that diuers of the noble men made ſuche haſte to|wards the battaile, that they left many of their ſeruauntes and men of warre behinde them, & ſome of them woulde not once ſtaye for their ſtanderts:Tu [...] L [...] as amongeſt other the duke of Bra|bant when his ſtandert was not come cauſed & baner to be taken from a trumpet, and faſtened to a ſpeare, the which he cõmanded to be borne before him in ſteed of his ſtanderd. But when both theſe armies cõming within fight either of other, & were ſet in order of battaile, they ſtoode ſtill at the firſt, beholding either others deme [...]|nor, being not diſtant in ſunder paſt .iij. bow|ſhootes. And when they had thus ſtoode on both ſides a good while without doing any thing, (except that certaine of the frenche horſemẽ ad|uaũcing forward, betwixt both the hoſtes were by the engliſhe archers conſtrained to retourne backe) aduiſe was taken amongeſt the engliſh|men, what was beſt for them to do, and there|vpon all things conſidered, it was determined that ſith y^e frenchmẽ would not come forward, the king wyth his army, embatailed as ye haue heard, ſhoulde marche towards them, & ſo lea|uing their truſſe & bagage in the village where they lodged the night before, onely wyth theyr weapons, armour, and ſtakes prepared for the purpoſe, as ye haue heard, they made ſomwhat forward, before whõ there went an olde knight ſir Tho. Erpingham (a man of great experiẽce in the warre) with a warder in his hand, & whẽ he caſt vp his warder, al the army ſhouted, but that was a ſigne to the archers in the meadow, which therwith ſhot wholy altogither at y^e va|warde of the Frenchemen,The [...]e a [...]|mies ioyne [...]+taile. who when they per|ceyued [figure appears here on page 1180] EEBO page image 1181 the archers in the medow, and faw they [...] not come at thẽ, for a [...]che that was be|twixte them, with all halfe [...]ette vpon the fore|warde of K. Henry, but ere they could ioyne, y^e archers in the forefront, and the archers on y^e ſide which ſtoode in the meadowe, to wounded [...]he footmen, gaſted the horſes, and com [...]red thẽ men of armes, that the footmen durſt not goe forward, the horſmen ran togither vpon plũps without order, ſome ouerthrewe ſuche as were nexte them, & the horſes ouerthre we their ma [...]|ſters, and ſo at the firſt ioyning, the Frenchmen were [...]ly diſcomforted, and the Engliſhmen muche encouraged. When the French vaw [...]d was thus brought to confuſion, the engliſh ac| [...]hers rafte away their bowes, and tooke into their handes, axes, maſtes, ſwords, billes, and other hand weapons, and with the ſame flewe the Frenchmẽ, til they came to the midle ward.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Then approched the K. and ſo encouraged his people, that ſhortly the ſecond battail of the Frenchemen was ouer throwen, and diſperſed, not without greate ſtaughter of men: howbeit, diuers wer relieued by their varlets, and con|ueyed out of the field. The Engliſhmen were ſo buſied in fighting, & taking of the priſoners at hand, that they folowed not in chaſe of their enemies, nor would once break out of their ar|ray of battail. The frenchmen ſtrongly with|ſtoode the fierceneſſe of the Engliſhmen, when they came to handy ſtrokes, ſo that the fighte was doubtfull and perillous. And when one parte of the french horſmen thought to haue en|tred vpon the kings battaile, they were with y^e ſtakes ouerthrowen to the grounde, and eyther taken or ſlaine.A [...] king. Thus this battaile continued iij. long houres. The K. that day ſhewed him|ſelfe a valiant knight, albeit notwithſtanding he was almoſte felled by the duke of Alanſon, yet with plaine ſtrength he flew .ij. of the dukes company, and felled the duke, whome when he woulde haue yelded, the kings garde contrary to his minde outragiouſly ſlewe. And in con|cluſion, the K. minding to make an end of that daies iorny, cauſed his horſmen to fetch a com|paſſe about, and to ioyne with hym againſt the rereward of the frenchmẽ, in the which was the greateſt number of people. When the frenchmẽ perceyued his intent, they were ſodenly amazed & ran away like ſheepe, without order or aray [...]: which whẽ the K. perceyued, he encouraged his men, & folowed ſo quickly vpon the enemies, y^t they ran hither and thither, caſting away theyr armour: and many of them on their knees de|ſired to haue their liues faued. In the meane ſeaſon, while the battaile thus continued, & that the engliſhemen had taken a greate number of priſoners, certayne frenchemen on horſe backe, wherof wer captains Robinet of Borneu [...]le, Ri [...]ar [...] of C [...]mas, & Iſambert of Aginc [...]t, and other men of armes, to the number of .vj.C. horſmen, which were the firſt that fled, hea|ring that the engliſh [...]es and pauilions were a good way diſtant from the army, without any ſufficient gard to defend the fame, eyther vpon a couetous meaning to gain by the ſpoil, or vp|pon a deſire to be reuẽged, entred vpõ the kings camp, & there ſpoiled the hales, robbed the tents,The kings campe robbed. brake vp cheſts and carried away caſkets, & ſlew ſuche ſeruants as they founde to make any reſi|ſtance, for the which acte they were after com|mitted to priſon, and had loſte their liues, if the Dolphin had longer liued: for when the outery of the lackies & voyes, which ran away for fear of the frenchmẽ thus ſpoiling the campe, came to the kings eares, he doubting leſt his enemies ſhould gather together againe, & begin a newe fielde, and miſtruſting further that the priſoners would either be an aide to his enemies, or very enemyes to their take [...]s in deede if they were ſuffred to liue, contrary to his accuſtomed ge [...]|tlenes, cõmaunded by ſounde of trũpet, that e|uery man vpon paine of death, ſhould incouti|neri [...]ly flea his priſoner: whẽ this do [...] de|cree, [...] [...]po [...]+ner [...] and pitifull proclamation was pro [...]|ced, pity it was to ſee how ſome frenchmẽ [...]ere ſodenly ſticked with daggers, ſome were [...]|ned with pollaxes, ſome ſlaine with ma [...] o|ther had their throates [...]ut, and ſome their bel|lies panched, ſo that in effect, hauing reſpect to y^e greate number, fewe priſoners were ſaued. When this lamentable ſlaughter was ended, y^e engliſhmen diſpoſed thẽſelues in order of bat|tayle, ready to abide a newe fielde, and alſo to inuade, and newly ſet on their enemies,A fresh onſe [...] and ſo with great force they aſſailed y^e erles of Marle and Fawconbridge, and the lords of Lo [...] & of Thine y^t which with vj.C. men of armes had all day kepte togither,Titus Liui [...]. and were now ſlaine and beatẽ down out of [...]and. Some w [...]te, that the K. perceiuing his enemyes in one parte to aſſemble togither, as though they ment to giue a new bat [...]ail for preſeruation of the priſoners, ſent to them an Herrault commaunding them either to depart out of his ſight, or elſe to come forward at once, and giue battaile, promiſing herewith, that if they did offer to fighte agayne not only thoſe priſoners whiche his people all|redy had taken, but alſo ſo many of them as in this new conflicte, which they thus attempted ſhould fall into his hands, ſhould dye the death without redemtion. The frenchmen fearing y^e ſentence of ſo terrible a decree, without further delay departed out of the fielde. And ſo aboute foure of the clocke in the after noone, the Kyng when he ſawe no apparaunce of enemies, cau|ſed EEBO page image 1180 the retrefte to bee blowen, and gathering his army togither,Thankes giuen to God for the victorie. gaue thankes to almightie god for ſo happy a victory, cauſing his prelates and chapleines to ſing this pſalme. In exi [...] Iſ|raell de Egipto, and cõmaundyng euery man to kneele downe on the grounde at this verſe. Non nobis domine, A vvorthy ex|ample of a god|ly prince. non nobis, ſed nomini tuo da gloriã. Which done, he cauſed Te Deum, with certain anthẽs to be ſong, giuing land & praiſe to god and not boaſting of his owne force or any hu|maine power.Titus Liuius. That night he & his people tooke reſt and refreſhed themſelues with ſuch victuals as they foũd in the french campe, but lodged in the ſame village, where he lay the night before: and in the morning, Mountioy K. at armes & foure other french Herraults came to the K to knowe the number of priſoners, & to deſire bu|riall for the dead: Before he made thẽ anſwere (to vnderſtãd what they would ſay) he demaũ|ded of them why they made to him that requeſt conſidering that hee knewe not whether y^e vic|tory was to be attributed to him, or to their na|tion but: when Montioy by true and iuſt con|fe [...]ſion had cleared that doubt to y^e highe praiſe of the K. he deſired of Montioye to vnderſtand the name of the Caſtell neare adioyning: when they had told him that it was called Agincort,The battalle of Agin [...]e. he ſaid that this conflict ſhal be called the batail of Agincourte. He feaſted the frenche officers of armes that daye, and graunted them their re|queſte, which buſily ſought throughe the fielde for ſuche as were ſlaine, but the engliſhmẽ ſuf|fred thẽ not to go alone, for they ſearched wyth them, & found many hurte, but not in ieoperdy of their liues, whom they took priſoners, & brou|ght them to their tents. Whẽ the K. of Eng|lande had well refreſhed himſelfe, & his ſouldi|ours, and had taken the ſpoile of ſuche as were ſlaine, hee wyth his priſoners in good order re|turned to his towne of Callais: Whẽ tidings of this greate victory, was blowen into Eng|lande, ſolempne proceſſions and other praiſings to almightie God wyth bonfiers, & ioyfull tri|umphes,

The ſame day that the nevve [...] vvent to VVeſtmin|ſter to rece [...]e [...] o [...]e, the aduertiment of this noble vic| [...]ie came to the citie in the morning beti [...]s [...]e men vvere [...]p from theyr beddes

Register of Maiors.

were ordeined in euery towne, City, and borough, & the maior & citizẽs of London, went the morrow after the daye of S. Simon and Iude from the Church of S. Paule to the church of S. Peter at Weſtminſter in deuoute maner, rendring to God harty thanks for ſuch fortunate lucke ſent to the king and his army. The ſame Sonday that the K. remoued from the campe at Agincourte towards Calais, di|uers frenchmẽ came to the field to view againe the dead bodies, & the peaſants of the countrey ſpoiled the carcaſſes of all ſuch apparell & other things as the engliſhmen had left: for they took nothing but gold & ſiluer, iewels, riche aparell and coſtly armour, but the ploughme(n) & peasa(n)ts lefte nothing behinde, neither shirt nor cloute, so that the bodies lay stark naked till Wednesday, on the whiche day diuers of the noble men were conueied into their countries, and the remainaunte were by Phillip Earle Charolois (fore lamenting the chaunce, & moued with pity) at his coste and chardge buried in a square plot of grounde of .xv.C. yardes, in the which be caused to be made .iij.pittes, wherein were buried by accompte .v.M.and viij.C. persons beside the(m) that were caried away by their frinds and seruants, and other which being wounded died in hospitalles and other places. After this dolorous iourney and pitifull slaughter, diuers clerks of Paris made many lamentable verses, complaining that the king reigned by will, and that counsellors were parciall, affirming that y^e noble men fled agaynst nature, and that the co(m)mons were destroied by their prodigalitie, declaring also that the Clergie were dombe, and durste not saye the truthe, and that the humble commons duly obeied, and yet euer suffred punishme(n)t, for which cause by deuine persecution on the lesse nu(m)ber vanquished the greter: wherfore they concluded, that al things went out of order, and yet was there no man that studied to bring the vnruly to frame: it was no marueile thoughe this battaile was lamentable to the french nation, for in it were taken and slaine y^e flower of al the Nobilitie of Fraunce: Noble and [...]. There wer taken prisoners Charles duke of Orleance, nephew to the fre(n)ch K. Io. duke of Bourbon, the Lorde Bouciqualt one of the marshals of Frau(n)ce, which died in England wyth a number of other lords, knightes, and esquiers at y^e leaste. xv C. beside the common people. There were slaine in al of the frenche parte to the nu(m)ber of x.M. men, whereof were Princes and noble men bearing baners. Cxxvj & of knights and esquiers & gentlemen in the whole were slaine viij, M, iiij. C. (of the whiche .v.C. were dubbed knights the night before the battail) so that of other the meaner sorte there died not paste xvj C. Amongest those of the Nobilite that were slain, these were the chiefest, Charles lord de la Breth high constable of Fraunce, Iaques of Chatilo(n) L.of Da(m)pierre Admiral of France, the L. Rambures master of the crosbowes, sir Guischard Dolphin greate master of Fraunce, Io. duke of Alanson, Anthony duke of Braba(n)t, brother to the duke of Burgoine, Edward duke of Bar, the erle of Neuers another brother to the duke of Burgoine, with the erles of Marle, Vaudemont, Beaumont, Grandpree, Roussi, Fanconberg, Fois, and Lestrake, beside a greate number of Lords and Barons of name: Of Englishme(n), there died at this battayl Edward duke of Yorke, the earle of Suffolke, sir EEBO page image 1170 Sir Richard Kikeley, Engliſhmen [...]yne. and Dauy Gamme Esquier, and of all other, not aboue .xxv. persons, if you will credite such as write miracles: but other Writers of greater credite affirme, that there were slaine about fiue or sixe C. persons. Titus Liuius sayeth, that there were slaine of Englishmen beside the Duke of Yorke, and the Erle of Suffolke, an C.persons at the first encounter: Titus Liuius. the Duke of Gloucester the kings brother was sore wou(n)ded about the hippes, & borne downe to the ground, so that he fel backwards, with his feete towards his enimies, whome the K. bestridde, and like a brother, valiantly rescued him from his enimies, and so sauing his life, caused him to be conueyed out of the fight, into a place of more safetie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Hall.After that the K. of England had refreſſed him ſelfe, and his people at Calais, and that ſuch priſoners as he had left at Harflew (as yee haue heard) were come to Calais vnto him the ſixth daye of Nouẽber, he with all his priſoners tooke ſhipping, & the ſame day lãded at Douer, hauing with him the dead bodies of the Duke of Yorke, & of the Earle of Suffolke, & cauſed y^e Duke to be buried at his colledge of Fodring|hey, & the Earle at new Elme. In this paſſage, the Seas were ſo rough & troublous, that two ſhips belonging to ſir Iohn Cornewall; Lorde Fanhope, were driuen into Zeland, howbeit, nothing was loſt, nor any perſon periſhed. The Maior of London, and y^e Aldermen, apparelled in oryent grained ſcarlet, and four C. commo|ners, clad in beautifull murrey, well mounted, and trimly horſed with rich collers, and greate rhaines, met the K. on black heath, reioicing at his returne. And the Clergie of London, with rich Croſſes, ſumptuous copes, and maſſie cen|ſers, receiued him, at S. Thomas of Wate|rings,Titus Liuius. with ſolemne proceſſion. The K. like a graue and ſober perſonage, and as one remem|bring from whome al victories are ſent, ſeemed little to regard ſuche vaine pompe & ſhewes as were in triumphãt ſort deuiſed for his welcom|ming home from ſo proſperous a iourney,The great mo|d [...]e of the K. in ſo much, that he would not ſuffer his helmet to be caried with him, and ſhewed to the people, that they might behold the dintes and cuttes whiche appeared in y^e ſame, of ſuch blowes and ſtripes, as hee receiued the daye of the battell: neyther woulde he ſuffer any dities to be made & ſong by minſtrels, of his glorious victorie, for that he would whollie haue the praiſe and thankes al|togither giuen to God. The newes of thys bloudy battell being reported to the French K. as then ſoiourning at Roan, filled the Courte full of ſorrowe, but to remedie ſuche danger as was like to enſue, it was decreed by counſel, to ordeine newe officers in places of thẽ that were ſlaine: and firſte, hee elected his chiefe officer for the warres, called the Conneſtable, the Earle of Arminacke, a wiſe and politike Captaine, and an [...]ti [...]te enimie to the Engliſhmen. Sir Iohn de Corſey was made maſter of the croſſe|bowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, other for melancholy that he had for the loſſe at Agi [...]court, or by ſome [...]o|dayne diſeaſe, Lewes Dolphin of Vlennoyes,The death of the Dolphin of France. hei [...] apparant to the Frenche King, departed this life without iſſue, which happened well for Robyn [...] of Bouen [...] and his fellowes, as yee haue hearde before, for his death was theyr life, and his life would haue bin their death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After that the French King had created new officers,1416 in hope to relieue the ſtate of his realme and countrey, ſore [...]aken by the late greate o|uerthrowe, it chanced, that Thomas Duke of Exeter, Captaine of Harflewe, accompanyed with three thouſand Engliſhmẽ, made a great roade into Normandie, almoſt to the Citie of Roan, in whiche iourney, he got greate abun|dance, both of riches and priſoners: but in hys returne, the Earle of Arminacke newly made Conneſtable of France, intending in his fyrſte enterprice to winne his ſpurres, hauing with him aboue fiue thouſand horſemen,A ſore con|flicte. encountred with the Duke: the fight was handled on both partes very hotely, but bycauſe the Engliſh|men were not able to reſiſt y^e force of y^e french|men the Duke was conſtreined to retire with loſſe at the leaſt of three C. of his footemen, yet being withdrawẽ into an orchard, which was ſtrõgly fenced and hedged about with thornes, the Frenchmen were not able to enter vpon the Engliſhmen, but yet they tooke from them all their horſes and ſpoyle, and aſſaulted them, till it was night, and then retired backe to y^e town, not far diſtãt from y^e place where they fought, called Vallemõt, this was vpon y^e fourtẽth day of Marche, and in the morning, vpon y^e breake of the daye, the Engliſhmen iſſued forth of the orcharde, where they had kepte thẽſelues all y^e night, and drew towardes Harflewe, whereof the Frenchmen being aduertiſed, followed thẽ, and ouertooke them vppon the ſandes, neere to Chiefe de Caux, and there ſet on them: but in y^e ende, the Frenchmen were diſcomfited, and a greate number of them ſlaine by the Engliſh|mẽ, which afterwardes returned without more adoe vnto Harflew. The french writers blame the Conneſtable for this loſſe, bycauſe hee kepte vpon the high grounde with a number of men of warre, and woulde not come downe to ayde his fellowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 In this fourth yeare of K. Henries raigne, Anno re. 4. The Emperor Sigiſmond cõ|meth into Eng [...] the Emperor Sigiſmond, conũn germaine to K. Henry, came into Englãd, to the intẽt, that EEBO page image 1184 he might make an attonement betwene Kyng Henry, and the french king: with whom he had bin before, bringing with hym the Archebiſhop of Reines,Titus Liuius. as ambaſſador for the french kyng. At Callais hee was honourably receiued by the Earle of Warwicke Lorde deputy there, and diuers other Lords, ſente thither of purpoſe to attende hym. Moreouer, the king ſente thither xxx. greate ſhips to bring hym and his traine ouer.The ſtraunge manner of rece|uing the Empe|rour at Douer. At Douer the duke of Gloceſter, and di|uers other Lordes were ready to receyue hym, who at his approching to land, entred the wa|ter with their ſwordes in their handes drawen, and by the mouth of the ſaide duke, declared to hym, that if hee intended to enter the lande as the kings friend, and as a mediator to intreate for peace, he ſhoulde be ſuffred to arriue: but if he would enter as an Emperor into a land vn|der his Imperiall iuriſdiction, then were they ready to reſiſt hym. This was thought neceſ|ſarie to be done, for ſauing of the kings prero|gatiue, whiche hathefull preeminence within his owne realme, as an abſolute prince or Em|perour: when the Emperor herevpon anſwered that he was come as the kings friend, and as a mediator for peace, and not with any imperial aucthoritie, hee was of the Duke and other his aſſociats receiued with al ſuch honor as might be deuiſed. The king with all his nobilitie re|ceiued hym on Blacke Heathe, the .vij daye of May, and broughte him throughe London to Weſtminſter,Albert duke of Hollande com|meth into Englande. with gheate triumphe. Shortly after there came alſo into England, Albert duke of Holland, who was likewiſe friendly enter|teyned. Both theſe princes, the Emperour and the duke of Holland were conueyed to Wind|ſore, to ſaint Georges feaſt, and elected compa|nions of the noble order of the Garter, and had the collar and habite of the ſame to them deli|uered & ſat in their ſtalls al the ſolemnity of the feaſt. Shortly after that the feaſt was finiſhed, the Duke of Hollande returned into his coun|trey, but the Emperour tarried ſtil, and aſſay|ed all maner of meanes to perſwade the Kyng to a peace wyth the Frenchmen: but their euill hap, as they that were appointed by gods pro|uidẽce to ſuffer more domage at the Engliſh|mens handes, woulde not permit his perſwaſi|ons to take place: for wheras peace was euen almoſte entring in at the gates, the King was ſodainely ſtirred to diſpleaſure, vppon a newe occaſion, for he beeing aduertiſed of the loſſe of his men at the late conflicte in the territorie of Roan, (as ye haue heard) refuſed to heare this worde peace once named. The Emperor like a wiſe Prince,The Emperour an earneſt me|diator for peace. paſſed ouer that time til an other ſeaſon, that ſome fauorable aſpect of the planets ſhould ſeeme to further hys purpoſe, and when he thought the ſame was come [...], he broched a|gaine the veſſell of concorde and mit [...], which hee put in ſo faire a cup, and preſented it [...] ſuche effectuous wordes, that ſurely the Kyng had taſted it, if word had not bin brought about the ſame time,Harflevv be|ſieged by the French [...]. that Harflew was beſieged of y^e french both by water and by land, as it was [...] deede: for the conſtable of Fraunce encouraged with his laſt victory (though the ſame was not muche to his praiſe) aſſembled an army, & [...] a ſodaine laid ſiege to the town, and at the ſame inſtant Iohn Vicount of Narbon the vice ad|mirall of Fraunce, brought the whole N [...] the riuage and ſhore adioining to the towne, in purpoſe to haue entred by the water ſide, but the duke of Exceter defeated their intent, and de [...]|ded the Towne very manfully. Kyng Henry aduertiſed hereof, ment at the firſt to haue go [...]e wyth his nauy in perſon to the ſuccours of his men, but the Emperor diſſuaded hym from that purpoſe, aduiſing him rather to ſend ſome one of his captains. The king folowing his louing and reaſonable aduertiſement, appoynted hys brother the duke of Bedford accompanied with the Earles of Marche, Marſhall, Oxforde, Huntington, Warwicke, Arundell, Sariſbu|ry, Deuonſhire, and diuers Barons, with .ij.C. ſaile to paſſe into Normandy, for reſcue of the towne of Harflew,Titus. L [...] which vſing great dili|gẽce ſhipped at Rie, and after ſome hinderance by contrary windes, at lengthe came to the mouthe of the riuer of Sayne on the day of the Aſſumption of our Lady: When the Vicount of Narbone perceiued the engliſhe nauy to ap|proche, he couragiouſly ſet forewarde, and g [...]t the poſſeſſion of the mouthe of the hauen. The duke of Bedford ſeing his enimies thus fierce|ly to come forward, ſette before certaine ſtrong ſhips, which at the firſt encounter vanquiſhed,A greate [...]+throvve by [...] gi [...] to [...] Frenche by [...] Duke of B [...]+forde. and tooke .ij. french ſhips, the captaines where|of were to raſhe & forward. The duke followed with all his puiſſaunce, and ſet vpon his ene|mies, the fight was long, but not ſo long, as perilous, nor ſo perilous, as terrible, (for bat|tailes on the ſea are deſperate) till at length the victory fell to the Engliſhmen, ſo that almoſte all the whole Nauy of Fraunce, in the whiche were many Shippes, Hulkes, Carikes, and o|ther ſmall veſſels, to the number of .v.C. was ſunke and taken. Amongſt other veſſelles that were taken, three greate Carikes of Genoa,T [...]tus L [...] a citie in Italy, were ſent into England. In the ſame conflicte were ſlaine of the frenchemen no ſmall number, as appeared by the dead bodies, which were ſene euery day ſwimming about y^e Engliſh ſhips. After this, Titus Li [...] Harflevv [...]ed by the [...]. the duke of Bedford ſailed vp to Harflew, & refreſhed y^e town both with victual and money (nothwithſtanding that EEBO page image 1185 French galleys did what they could to haue let|ted that enterprice.) When the Earle of Armi|nacke hearde that the puiſſant nauie of Fraunce was vanquiſhed, hee reiſed his ſiege, and retur|ned to Paris. After this diſcomfiture and loſſe, the puiſſance of the Frenchmen began to decay, for now the Princes and nobles of the Realme fell into deuiſion and diſcord amõg themſelues, ſtudying how to reuenge their olde iniuries, [...]ll diſ| [...] amongſt [...]e nobles [...]o France. ſo that they refuſed to take payne for the aduance|ment of the publique weale, and ſafegard of their countrey, and therevpon through priuie diſplea|ſure, and couerte hatred, their power beganne to waxe ſo ſlender, and their libertie broughte into ſuche a malitious diuerſitie, and doubtfull diffe|rence, that it was maruell their countrey hadde not bin brought into a perpetuall bondage, whi|che thing no doubt had followed, if King Henrie hadde longer liued in this mutable world: for as vppon one inconuenience ſuffered, many do fol|lowe, ſo was it in Fraunce at that time: for the King was not of ſound memorie: the warre that was toward, ſeemed both doubtful and perilous: the Princes were vntruſtie and at diſcord, and a hundred things moe, (whiche might bryng a realme to ruine,) were out of frame and order in Fraunce in thoſe dayes. After that the Duke of Bedford was returned backe againe into Eng|land with great triumph and glory, he was not ſo muche thanked of the King his brother, as praiſed of y^e Emperor Sigiſmond, being to him a ſtranger, whiche ſaide openly, that happie are thoſe ſubiectes, whiche haue ſuche a K. but more happie is the K. that hath ſuch ſubiects. When y^e Emperor perceiued that it was in vain to moue further for peace, he left off that treatie, and en|tred himſelfe into a league with K. Henrie, the contẽts of which league cõſiſted chiefly in theſe articles, Titus Liuius. The Emperor [...]eth into league with King Henry. that both y^e ſaid Emperor, and K. theyr heires and ſucceſſors, ſhould be friends each to o|ther, as alies and confederates againſte all man|ner of perſons of what eſtate or degree ſo euer they were (the Churche of Rome,The con [...]ẽts of the league. and the Pope for y^e time being only excepted) and that neyther they, nor their heires nor ſucceſſors ſhoulde bee preſent in counſell, or other place, where either of them, or his heires or ſucceſſors might ſuſteine domage, in lands, goodes, honors, ſtates, or per|ſons: & that if any of them ſhould vnderſtande of loſſe or hinderance to be like to fall or happen to the others, they ſhould impeache the ſame, or if y^t lay not in their powers, they ſhould aduertiſe the others thereof, with all conuenient ſpeede: and y^e either of them, and their heires and ſucceſſors, ſhould aduance the others honor and commodi|tie, without fraude or deceipt. Moreouer, y^e ney|ther of thẽ, nor their heires nor ſucceſſors ſhould permitte their ſubiects to leuie warres agaynſt the others, and that it ſhould be lawfull and free for each of their ſubiects, to paſſe into the others countrey, & there to remayne and make merchã|dice, either by ſea or lande, paying the cuſtomes, gabels, and dueties due and accuſtomed, accor|ding to the lawes and ordinances of the places & countreys where they chanced to ariue. Fur|thermore, that neither of the ſaide Princes, nor their heires nor ſucceſſors ſhould receiue any re|bell, baniſhed man, or traitors of the others wit|tingly, but ſhould cauſe euery ſuch perſon to a|uoide out of their countreys, realmes, dominiõs, and iuriſdictions. Againe, that neither of the ſaid Princes, their heires, nor ſucceſſors ſhoulde begin any warres againſte anye other perſon, o|ther than ſuche as they had warres with at that preſent, without conſente of the other his confe|derate, except in defence of themſelues, their coñ|treis, & ſubiects, in caſe of inuaſiõ made vpõ thẽ. Alſo, that it ſhould be lawfull for the K. of Eng|land, to proſecute his warres againſt the Frẽch|mẽ, for recouerie of his right, as ſhould ſeeme to him expediente, and likewiſe to y^e Emperor, for recouerie of any part of hys right in France, ſo y^t neither of thẽ did preiudice y^e others right in y^t behalfe. Laſtly, that either of thẽ ſhould aſſiſt the other in recouerie, and cõqueſt of their right, lãds, and dominions, ocupyed, with holden, and kept frõ them, by him that called himſelf K. of Frãce, and other y^t princes & Barõs of France. This a|liance, with other cõditions, agreemẽts, and ar|ticles, was cõcluded & eſtabliſhed the .19. daye of October, in y^e yere of our Lord .1416. This done,Titus Liuius. the Emperor returned homewards, to paſſe into Germany, & the K. partly to ſhew him pleaſure, & partly bycauſe of his owne affayres, aſſociated him to his towne of Calais. During the time of their abode there, the Duke of Burgoigne offe|red to come to Calais, to ſpeake with the Em|peror and the K. bycauſe he had knowledge of y^e league that was cõcluded betwixt them: the K. ſent his brother the Duke of Glouceſter, and the Erle of March to the water of Graueling, to be hoſtages for the Duke of Burgoigne: and alſo y^e Earle of Warwike, with a noble cõpany to cõ|duct him to his preſence. At Graueling fourd the Dukes met, & after ſalutations done, the Duke of Burgoigne was conueyed to Calais, where of y^e Emperor and the K. hee was highly welco|med & feaſted. Heere is to be noted,Continuation de la chronicle de Flanders. that in Iune laſt, y^e K. of Englãd had ſent the Erle of War|wike, and other vnto y^e Duke of Burgoigne, as then remaining at Liſle,A truce be|tweene the K. and the Duke of Burgoigne. where by y^e diligẽt tra|uaile of thoſe engliſh Ambaſſadors a truce was concluded betwixte the K. of England, and the Duke of Burgoigne, touching onely the Coun|ties of Flanders, and Arthois, to endure from the feaſt of S. Iohn Baptiſt, in that preſente yeare. EEBO page image 1186 1416. vnto the feaſt of Sainte Michaell, in the yeare nexte enſuing, whiche truce at the Dukes being now at Calais, (when no further agree|ment could be concluded) was prolonged vnto the feaſt of S. Michaell, that ſhould be in y^e yere 1419. The Duke of Glouceſter was receyued at Graueling, by the Erle Charroloys, and by him honorably coueyed to S. Omers, and there lod|ged that night. The next day, the Erle Charro|loys came with diuers noble men, to viſit y^e duke of Glouceſter in his lodging, and whẽ he entred into y^e chamber, the dukes backe was towardes him, talking with ſome one of his ſeruauntes, & did not ſee nor welcome the Erle at his firſt en|trie, but after he ſayde to him ſhortly without a|ny great reuerence, or comming towards hym, you be welcome faire couſin, and ſo paſſed forth his tale with his ſeruãts. The Erle Charroloys for all his youth, was not wel content therwith, but yet ſuffered for that time. Whẽ the Duke of Burgoigne had done all his buſines at Calais, after the ninth daye, hee returned to Graueling, where the D. of Glouceſter & he met againe, and louingly departed, y^e one to Calais, & the other to S. Omers, for the whiche voyage, the Duke of Burgoigne was ſuſpected to bee enimie to the Crowne of Frãce. After the dukes departing frõ Calais, y^e Emperour was highly feaſted and re|warded, & at his pleaſure, ſailed into Holland, & ſo roade towards Beame. The K. likewiſe tooke ſhip & returned into Englãd, on S. Lukes euẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Aboute the ſame time, the Kyng ſente newe Ambaſſadors vnto y^e generall Counſell, whych ſtil cõtinued at Conſtance, whither y^e Emperor Sigiſmonde alſo returned,Tit. Liuius. that in y^e matter for aboliſhing y^e Sciſme (which in y^e ſeaſon diſquie|ted y^e Church of Rome, about y^e admitting of a true Pope) they might vſe al meanes, for the re|ducing of the parties to an vnitie: wherfore, by y^e conſente alſo of all nations, it was ordeyned in this Counſell, that this Realme ſhould haue the name of the Engliſhe nation,The preroga|tiue of the Engliſhe natiõ in the general Counſell. and bee called and reputed for one of y^e fiue nations that obeyed the Romane B. whiche to grante before that tyme, through enuie, y^e people of other nations had vt|terlie refuſed.Tho. VValſ. The nintenth of October, the Par|liament y^t had bin brokẽ vp, by reaſon of y^e Em|perors cõming, began againe at Weſt. & there in opẽ audience,The Kings Oration. the K. made to thẽ a ſhort & pithie oratiõ, declaring y^e iniuries lately done, & cõmit|ted by y^e french nation, ſhewing alſo the iuſt and lawful occaſiõ of his warres, ſignifying further|more y^e great diſcord & ciuil diſſentiõ which raig|ned amongſt y^e nobilitie of Frãce, reherſing ma|ny things, for y^e which it were neceſſarie to fol|low y^e warres now in hande againſt thẽ, & that without delay: he therefore deſired thẽ to prouide for money & treaſure, y^t nothing ſhould be wan|ting, whẽ neede required: his requeſt heerein was granted, for euery mã was willing and glad to further y^t voiage, ſo that the Clergie grãted two diſmes, & the laitie a whole fiftẽth.The Duke of Bedford re [...] of England. In this Par|liamẽt alſo, Iohn D. of Bedford, was made go|uernor or regẽt of y^e realme, to hold & enioy y^e of|fice, ſo long as the K. was occupied in the french warres. Moreouer, in this Parliamẽt,Thom. VV [...]l. the King gaue to y^e D. of Exeter a M. pounds by yere, to be paid out of his own cofers, beſides .40. pounds yerely, which he was to receiue of y^e town of Ex+eter of the kings reuenewes there, & had the ſame grant confirmed, by authoritie of y^e Parliament, in ſomuch y^e ſome write, y^t in this Parliamẽt, he was made D. of Exeter, & not before. The king kept his Chriſtmas at Kenilworth, & the mor|row after Chriſtmas day,Libelles. were certain writings caſt abroade, in greate mens houſes, & almoſt in euery Iune, within y^e towns of S. Albõs, Nor|thampton, & Reading, conteining ſharp reprofes againſt al eſtates of the Church, & it could not be knowen from whence thoſe writings came, nor who was the author of them.1417 The K. very ear|neſtly procured all things to be made ready for the warre, meaning to paſſe the next Sõmer o|uer into Fraunce, to recouer his right by force, which by no other meane he ſaw how to obteine. In this meane while,An. reg. 5. had the Frenchmen hired a great nũber of Genewaies & Italians, with cer|taine Carrickes and galleis well appointed,Tit. Liui [...]. the which being ioyned with the Frenche fleete, lay at the mouth of the riuer of Saine, and vp with|in the ſame riuer, both to ſtoppe all ſuccour by Sea that ſhould come to them within Harflew, and alſo to waft abroade, and do what domage they could vnto the Engliſh, as occaſion ſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The Kyng therefore eare hee paſſed ouer himſelfe, ſent the Earle of Huntington to ſearch and ſcoure the Seas, leaſt any Frenchmen, ly|ing thus in awaite for him, might ſurpriſe him, ere he ſhould haue knowledge to auoide the dan|ger. This luſtie Earle, called Iohn Holland, ſon to the Earle of Huntington, otherwiſe called D. of Exeter, beheaded at Circeter, in the tyme of K. Henry the fourth,A great ex|ployte bei [...] done by the Earle of H [...]+tington. and couſin to the K. with a greate nauie of ſhips, ſearched the Sea, from the one coaſt to the other, and in concluſion, encoun|tred with nine of thoſe greate Carikes of Genes (the which the L. Iaques, the baſtard of Bourbõ had reteined to ſerue the french K.) and ſet on thẽ ſharply. The conflict was great, & the fight long,Tit. Li [...] (continuing the more part of a Sommers day) but in cõcluſion, the frenchmen & Italians were ouercome, & fled, three of the greateſt Carikes w^t their patrones, & Monſ. Iaques de Burbon their Admiral, were takẽ, w^t as much money as ſhuld haue paid y^e ſouldiers of y^e whole fleete for halfe a yere, & thre other Carikes wer bowged.Tit. Li [...] The erle EEBO page image 1187 returning backe with this good lucke, found the King at Hampton, who receiued him with thankes, as he had well deſerued. Shortly after, vpon y^e three and twentith of Iuly, the King tooke his Ship at Porteſmouth, accompanyed with the Dukes of Clarence and Glouceſter, the Earles of Hun|tington, Marſhal, Warwicke, Deuonſhire, Sa|liſburie Suffolke, & Somerſet, the lordes Roſſe, Willoughby, Fitz Hugh, Clintõ, Scrope, Ma|treuers, Bourchier, Ferreis of Groby, and Fer|reis of Chartley, Fauhope, Gray of Codnore, ſir Gilbert Vmfreuile,King Henry a|riueth in Nor|mandie. ſir Gilbert Talbot, & diuers other, and ſo hauing winde & wether to his deſire y^e firſt day of Auguſt, he lãded in Normãdy nere to a caſtel called Touque, where he conſulted w^t his Captaines, what way was beſt for him to take cõcerning his high enterprice. His army cõ|teined y^e nũber of .xvj.M. and four C. ſouldiers & men of war of his own purueiãce,The number of the whole armye. beſide other. The D. of Clarẽce had in his retinue a C. lan|ces, & three C. archers, and beſide him, ther were three Erles, which had two C. & 40. lances, and xvij.C. and twẽtie archers. The D. of Glouce|ſter four C. and 70. lances,T [...]s. Liuius. & 14. C. and ten ar|chers. The erles of March, Marſhal, Warwike, & Saliſburie, each of thẽ one C. lances, and three C. archers apeece. The erle of Huntington fortie lances, & vj. ſcore arches. The erle of Suffolk 30. lances, & xc. arches. Beſide theſe, there were .13. Lords, as Burguennie, Matreuers. Fitz Hugh, Clifford, Grey, Willoughby, Talbot, Court|ney, Burchier, Roos, Louell, Ferrers of Chare|ley, & Harington, y^e which had in their retinue the nũber of fiue C. & ſixe lances, & 15. C. and 80. ar|chers. Alſo, ther were in this army .77. knightes, which had vnder thẽ .9. C. and .45. lances, & two M. eight C. and 52. archers, ſo y^t in all, ther were 25. M. fiue C. & .28. fighting mẽ, of which nũber, euery fourth mã was a lance: beſide the ſouldiers & men of war, ther were a M Maſons, Carpen|ters, & other labourers. The Normãs hearing of y^e Kings ariual,The Normans [...]ee to the wal|led townes. were ſuddenly ſtrikẽ with ſuche feare, y^t they fled out of their houſes, leauing the townes & villages, & with their wiues, and chil|dren, bagge, & baggage, gote thẽ into the walled townes, preparing there to defend themſelues, & with all ſpeede, ſent to the French king, requiring him to prouide for the defence & preſeruation of his louing ſubiects: heerevpon, the men of warre were appointed to reſorte into y^e ſtrong townes, to lie within y^e ſame in garriſons, to reſiſt the po|wer of the Engliſhmen, ſo that all the walled Townes and Caſtels in Normandy, were fur|niſhed, with men, munition and vittailes. The King of Englande, when hee had reſolued with his Counſell for his proceeding in his enterpri|ſes,Touque caſtel [...]ſieged by [...]e Engliſhmẽ [...]d taken. layd ſiege vnto the Caſtell of Touque. The Duke of Glouceſter that ledde the fore warde, had the charge of that ſiege, the whiche by force of aſſaultes, and other warlike meanes, brought it to that point, that they within yeelded y^e place into his hands, the ninth day of Auguſt. The Earle of Saliſburie alſo which ledde the ſeconde warde or battell of the Engliſhe hoſte,Ambeivilliers caſtell taken. tooke the Caſtel of Aunbreuilliers, the which was giuẽ to him by the King, and ſo this Earle was the firſt that had any place graunted to him of the kyngs free gift, in this new conqueſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King made at the winning of Touque eight and twentie Knightes, and left ſir Robert Kirkeley Captayne there. After this, vpon de|liberate aduice taken how to proceede further in this buſineſſe, it was determined, that the King ſhould goe to Cain, and therevppon he ſet fore|ward toward that towne in moſt warlike order, waſting the countrey on euery ſide as he paſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Towne of Caen, ſtandeth in a playne fertile Coũtrey, no ſtronger walled, than deepe ditched, and as then well vitayled and repleni|ſhed with people, for the Citizens fearing the Kinges comming, had prouided all things ne|ceſſarie and defenſible. The King doubting leaſt the Frenchmen, vpon knowledge had of his ap|proch to the Towne, woulde haue brunes the ſuburbes and other buildings without y^e walles, ſent the Duke of Clarence with a thouſand men before him, to preuente them. The Duke com|ming thither, founde the ſuburbes already ſet on fire, but he vſed ſuch diligence to quench y^e ſame, that the moſt part of the houſes were ſaued. Hee alſo wanne the Abbey Churche of Saint Ste|phen, whiche the Frenchmen were in hand with to haue ouerthrowen, by vndermining the pil|lers, but the Duke obteyning the place, filled vp the mines, and ſo preſerued the Churche from ruine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Hee alſo wanne a Erlle of Nunnes, verye ſtrongly fenced, after the manner of warre:Caen beſieged then came the King before the Towne, who cauſed forthwith to be caſt a deepe trench, with an high Mount, to kepe them within front iſſuing forth, and that done, began fiercely to aſſault y^e towne, but they within, ſtoode manfully to their defence, ſo that there was ſore and cruell fight betwixte them, and their enimies: but when King Henrie perceyued that hee loſt more than hee warm by his dayly aſſaultes, he [...] left off anye more to aſ|ſault it, and determined to ouerthrow y^e walles, with vndermining, wherefore with al diligence, the Pioners caſt trenches, made mines, and broughte tymber, ſo that within a fewe dayes, the walles ſtoode only vpon poſtes, ready to fall, when fire ſhould be put to them.Tit. Liuius. The king mea|ning now to giue a generall aſſaulte, cauſed all the Captaines to aſſemble before him in coũſell, vnto whom he declared his purpoſe, cõmaunding EEBO page image 1188 them not before the nexte day to vtter it, till by ſound of trumpet they ſhoulde haue warning to ſet forwarde, towarde the walles, leaſt his deter|mination being diſcloſed to the enimies, myght cauſe them to prouide the better for their owne defence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, he preſcribed vnto them, what or|der he woulde haue them to keepe, in giuing the aſſault,The order of the aſsault. and that was this, that euery Captaine deuiding his bande into three ſeuerall portions, they might be ready one to ſucceede in an others place, as thoſe which fought, ſhoulde happely bee driuen backe and repulſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the morning nexte following, beeing the fourth of September, ſomewhat before y^e breake of the day, hee cauſed his people to approche the walles, & to ſhewe countenance, as though they would giue a general aſſault, & whileſt they we [...] buſied in aſſayling and defending on both ſides, the Engliſhmen perred, and brake through the walles by diuers holes and ouertures made by y^e Pioners, vnder the foundation: yet the King vp|pon diuers reſpectes, offered them within par|don of life, if they woulde yeeld themſelues and the towne to his mercie, but they refuſing that to doe, the aſſault was newly begun, and after ſore fighte,Tit. Liuius. continued for the ſpace of an houre, the Engliſhmen preuailed, and ſlew ſo many as they found with weapon in hand, ready to reſiſt them. The Duke of Clarence was the firſt that entred with his people, and hauing gote the one part of the towne, aſſayled them that kepte the bridge, and by force beating them backe, paſſed the ſame, and ſo came to the walles on the other ſide of the Towne, where the fighte was ſharpe and fierce betwixte the aſſaylauntes and defen|dauntes, but the Duke with his people ſettyng on the Frenchmen behinde, as they ſtoode at de|fruce on the walles, eaſily vanquiſhed them, ſo that the other Engliſhmen entred at their plea|ſure.Caen taken by the Engliſhmẽ Thus when the King was poſſeſſed of the towne, hee incontinently commaunded all ar|mours and weapõs to be brought into one place, whiche was immediately done, without anye gayneſay: then the miſerable people came before the kings preſence, and kneeling on their knees, held vp their handes, and cryed mercy, mercy, to whome the Kyng gaue certayne comfortable wordes, and bad them ſtande vp: all the nighte following, be cauſed his army to keepe thẽſelues in order of battell within the towne, and on the nexte morning, called all the magiſtrates and gouernours of the towne into the Senate houſe, where ſome for their wilfull ſtubberneſſe, were adiudged to die, other were ſore fined and raun|ſomed. Then he calling togither his ſouldiers & men of warre, not onely gaue them great pray|ſes and high commendations for their manly doings, but alſo diſtributed to euery man, accor|ding to his deſerte, the ſpoyle and gaine gotten in the towne, chiefly bycauſe at the aſſault they hadde ſhewed good proofe of their manhoode and valiant courages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After that the Towne was thus wonne, the Lord Montainie, Captain of the Caſtell, would not yeelde, but made ſemblance, as though hee meant to defend the place, to the vtterance: but after that hee was ſharply called vpõ by Kyng Henry, eyther to yeld it, or elſe that he ſhoulde [...]e aſſured to haue all mercie and fauour ſeque [...]tred from him, he tooke better aduice, and therevppon being in deſpaire of reliefe, made this compoſiti|on, that if he were not reſcued by the French po|wer by a certaine day, he ſhoulde render the for|treſſe into the Kings handes, with condition, that he and his ſouldiers ſhould be ſuffered to de|part with all their goodes, the habilimentes of warre onely excepted: herevpon, twelue hoſt a|gres were deliuered to the King, and when the day came, being the twẽtith of September, Tit. Lu [...]. Caen Caſtell yelded. they within rendred the Caſtel into the Kings ha [...] and thus, both the Towne and Caſtell of Caen became Engliſh.Tit. L [...]. Whileſt the king was [...] occupied about his conqueſts in Normandy, [...] Scottes aſſembled themſelues togither in greate number, and entring Englãd,The Scots in|uade the Eng|liſh bo [...]. waſted the coun|trey with fire and ſword wherſoeuer they came: The Engliſh Lords that were left in truſt with the keeping of thoſe parties of the Realme, rey|ſed the whole power of the Countreys, ſo that there came togither, the number of an hundred thouſand men vpon Baw More, Tit. Li [...]. A great armys to re [...]t the Scottes. where the ge|nerall aſſemble was made, and as it chanced, the Duke of Exeter, vncle to the K. which had late|ly before muſtred a certayne number of men to conuey thẽ ouer to the K. as a new ſupply to his army there, was y^e ſame time in y^e North parts on pilgrimage at Bridlington,Tho. VV [...]l [...]. and hearing of this inuaſion made by the Scottes, tooke vppon him to be generall of the army prepared againſt them, and to giue them battel. Alſo, the Archb. of Yorke, although he was not able to ſit on Horſ|backe by reaſon of his great age, cauſed himſelfe to be caried forth in a charet in that iourney, the better to encourage other: but the Scottes hea|ring that the Engliſhmen approched towarde them with ſuch a puiſſance, withdrew backe in|to their countrey, and durſt not abide the [...]icke|ring.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The ſame time, the Lord Cob [...]am,Sir Iohn O [...]d|caſte [...]. ſir Iohn Oldcaſtell, whyleſt hee ſhifted from place to place to eſcape the hands of them that he knewe would be glad to lay hold on him,The ſer [...] of the A [...] of ſaint A [...] goe aboue [...] catch the [...] Ca [...]. had conueyed hymſelfe in ſecrete wiſe into an huſbandmans houſe, not farre from S. Albons, within the pre|cinct of a Lordſhippe belonging to the Abbot of EEBO page image 1189 that Towne: the Abbots ſeruauntes getting knowledge heereof, came thither by night, but they miſſed their purpoſe, for hee was gone, but they caughte diuers of his men, whome they carried ſtreighte to priſon. The Lord Cob|ham heerewith was fore diſmaied, for that ſome of them that were taken; were ſuche as he truſted moſt, being of counſell in all his deuiſes. In the ſame place were found bookes writen in engliſh, & ſome of thoſe bokes in times paſt had bin trim|ly gilte, & limmed, beautified with Images, the heads wherof had bin ſcraped off, & in y^e Le [...]any, they had blotted forthe the name of our Lady, & of other ſaincts, til they came to y^e verſe Par [...]e no|bis Domine. Diuers writings were founde there alſo, in derogation of ſuche honour as then [...] thought due to our Lady: the Abbot of ſaint Al|bons ſent the boke ſo diſfigured with ſcrapings & blotting out, with other ſuche writings as them were found, vnto the king, who ſent the boke a|gaine to the Archb. to ſhewe the ſame in his ſer| [...]s at Poules croſſe in Londõ, to y^e end, that the citizens and other people of the realme, might vnderſtande the purpoſes of thoſe that then were called Lollards, to bring thẽ further in diſcredit with the people. In this meane time that y^e king of Englande was occupied about y^e winning at Caen, the frenchemen had neither any ſufficient power to reſiſt him, nor were able to aſſemble an hoſte togither in this miſerable neceſſitie, by rea|ſon of y^e diſſention amongſt thẽſelues: For their K. was so simple, y^t he was spoiled both of treasure & kingdome, so y^t euery man spent & wasted he cared not what. Charles y^e Dolphin being of y^e age of .xvi. or .xvij. yeres only, Commenda|tion of the Dolphin of France. lamented & bewailed y^e ruine & decay of his cou(n)try, he only studied y^e aduanceme(n)t of y^e commo(n) welth, & deuised how to resist his enemies, but hauing neither me(n) nor mony, he was greatly troubled & disquieted in his minde: In conclusion, by y^e aduise & cou(n)sell of y^e Erle of Arminak y^e constable of Frau(n)ce, he found a meane to get all y^e treasure and riches which his mother Q. Isabell had gotte(n) & horded in diuers secret places: & for y^e co(m)mo(n) defence and profit of his cou(n)try he wisely bestowed it in waging souldiors, & preparing things necessary for y^e warre. The Q. forgetting y^e great perill that the realme the(n) stoode in, remembering only y^e displeasure to hir by this act done, vpo(n) a womanish malice, set hir husba(n)d Io.duke of Burgoigne in y^e highest auctoritie about y^e K. giuing him the regiment & direction of the king and his realme, with al preheminence & soueraigntie. The duke of [...]agne [...]d [...]et [...] Fraunce. The duke of Burgoigne hauing the sworde in his hande, in reuenge of olde iniuries, began to make warre on the Dolphin, detemining, that when hee hadde tamed this yong vnbrideled Gentleman, then woulde hee go aboute to wythstande, and beate back the common enimies of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The like reaſon moued the Dolphin, for hee mynded fyrſte to repreſſe the auct [...]ours of ciuill diſcorde, before he woulde ſet vpon foraigne ene|mies, and therefore prepared to ſubdue and de|ſtroy the Duke of Burgoine, as the chiefe head and leader of that w [...]ked and curſed miſchiefe, whereby the realme was muche vnqu [...]ted, and fore decayed, and in maner brought to vtter ru|ine. Thus was Fraunce inflamed, and in eue|ry parte troubled wyth warre and deuiſion, and yet no man woulde eyther prouide remedy in ſo greate daunger once put foorthe hys finger to remoue ſo greate [...]ies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King [...] following the victory and hys good ſucceſſe, [...] the Duke of Clarence to the Sea coaſte, whiche with greate difficultie,Bayeux taken. got the towne of Bayenx, wherof the Lorde Ma|treuers was appoynted Capitaine. The Duke of Glouceſter [...] finding ſmall reſiſtance, tooke the Citie of Li [...] of whiche Citie,Lyſeaux taken Sir Iohn Kirkeley was ordeined capitaine. In the meane time, Kyng Henry hymſelfe tarried ſtill at Ea|en, fortefying the Towne and Caſtell, and put out fifteene hundreth women and impotente perſons, repleniſhing the Tow [...]e wyth Eng|liſhe people [...] the Kyng [...]ned at Ca|en, thee kepte there a ſolemne feaſte,Caen peopled with Engliſhe inhabitants. and made many Knights and beſide that, he ſhewed there an example of greate pitie and clemency: for in ſearching the Caſtell,A worthy and rare example of equitie in king Henry. h [...] founde innumerable ſubſtaunce of plate and money belonging to the Citizens, wherof, her woulde not ſuffer one pe|ny to bee, touched but reſtored the ſame to the owners, deliuering to euery man that whiche was his [...]ne. When the fame of his mercifull dealing herein, and also of his greate clemency shewed to captiues, and of his fauourable vsing of those submitted themselues to his grace was spredde abroade, all the Capitaines of the Townes adioining, came willingly to hys presence, offering to him themselues, their townes, and their goodes, wherevppon hee made proclamation, that all men, whiche hadde, or woulde become his subiectes, and sweare to hym allegiaunce, shoulde enioy their goods, and liberties, in as large or more ample manner, then they did before: whiche gentle enterteyning of the stubborne Normans, was the very cause, why they were not only contente, but also gladde to remoue and turne from the Frenche parte, and became subiects to the crowne of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When Kyng Henry hadde ſet Caen in good order, hee lefte there for Capitaines, the one of the Towne, the other of the Caſtell. Sir Gil|bert Vmfreuille Earle of Kyme or Angus, and ſir Gilbert Talbot, and made Bailife there, Sir Ioh. Popham, & ſo departed from Caen the firſt EEBO page image 1190 of October,The caſtell of C [...]ur [...]en|dred. and cõming to the Caſtell of Cour|fye, within three dayes had it rendred vnto hym. From whence, the fourth of October, hee depar|ted, and came vnto Argenton, they within that Towne and Caſtell offered, that if no reſcue came by a day limited, they woulde deliuer both the Towne and Caſtell into the Kings hands, ſo that ſuch as would abide and become y^e kings faythfull ſubiects ſhoulde be receiued, the other to departe with their goodes and liues ſaued, whi|ther they would: The King accepted their offer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the day limited came, and no ſuccors appeared, they yeelded according to the coue|nauntes,Argenton buylded. and the King performed all that on his behalfe was promiſed. The Lord Grey of Cod|nor was appointed Captaine there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, reſorted dayly to the King, of the Normans, people of all ſortes and degrees, to ſweare to him fealtie and homage. The Citie of Sees whiche was well inhabited,Sees yelded. and wherein were two Abbeys of great ſtrength, namely one of them yeelded to the King, and ſo likewiſe did diuers other townes in thoſe parties, withoute ſtroke ſtriken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alanſon beſie|ged and yel|ded vp.The towne of Alanſon abode a ſiege for the ſpace of eighte dayes, they within defending it right valiantly at the firſt, but in the ende conſi|dering with themſelues, what ſmall hope there was for anye ſuccours to come to remoue the ſiege, they grew to a compoſition, that if within a certaine day they were not relieued, they ſhould yeelde both the Towne and Caſtel into y^e kings hands, which was done, for no ſuccours coulde be heard of. The K. appointed Captaine of thys Towne, the Duke of Glouceſter, and his Lieu|tenant ſir Raufe Lentall.Tit. Liuius. The Duke of Bry|taine vnder ſafeconduit came to the Kyng, as hee was thus buſie in the conqueſt of Nor|mandie, and after ſundry poyntes treated of be|twixte them, a truce was taken, [...]o endure,A truce taken betwene king Henry and the duke of Bri|tayne. from the ſeuententh daye of Nouember, vnto the laſt of September, in the yeare nexte following, be|twixte them, their ſouldiers, men of warre, and ſubiectes. The like truce was granted vnto the Q. of Ieruſalẽ and Sicill, and to hir ſonne Le|wes, for the Duchie of Aniou, and the Countie of Mayne, the Duke of Britaine being their de|putie, for concluding of the ſame truce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About y^e ſame time alſo, at the ſute of Charles the Dolphin, a treatie was had at Tonque, for a finall peace, but it came to none effect. From A|lanſon, the K. ſet forwarde towards the Towne and Caſtell of Faleis, meaning to beſiege the ſame, where the frenchmen appointed to the keeping of it, had fortified y^e towne by al meanes poſſible, & prepared themſelues to defend it to y^e vttermoſt. The Erle of Saliſburie was firſt ſent thither before with certaine bands of ſouldiers to encloſe the enimies within the Towne, and to view the ſtrength thereof.Faleis beſie|ged. After him came the K. with his whole army, about the firſt of Decẽber, and then was the towne beſieged on eache ſide. [figure appears here on page 1190]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The K. lodged before the gate that leadeth to Caen, the Duke of Clarence before the Caſtell y^e ſtandeth on a rocke, and the Duke of Glouce|ſter, lay on y^e kings right hand, and other lords & noble men were aſſigned to their places as was thought expedient. And to be ſure frõ taking do|mage by any ſuddaine inuaſion of the enimies, there were great trenches and rampiers caſt and made about their ſeuerall campes, for defence of y^e ſame. The frenchmen notwithſtandyng thys ſiege, valiantly defended their walles, and ſome|times made iſſues forth, but ſmall to their gaine, and ſtill the Engliſhmen with their gunnes and great ordinance made batterie to the walles and bulwarkes. The Winter ſeaſon was very colde, with ſharpe froſtes, and hard weather, EEBO page image 1191 but the Engliſhmen made ſuche ſhift for proui|ſion of all things neceſſarie to ſerue their turnes, that they were ſufficiẽtly prouided, both againſt hunger and colde, ſo that in the ende, the French|men perceyuing they coulde not long endure a|gainſt them offered to talke, and agreed to gyue ouer the Towne, if no reſcues came by a certain day appointed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Tho. VVal. Sir Iohn Old|caſtell taken.Aboute the ſame ſeaſon, was ſir Iohn Old|caſtell, Lord Cobham taken in the Countrey of Powes lande, in the borders of Wales; within a Lordſhip belonging to the Lord Powes, not without daunger and hurtes of ſome that were at y^e taking of him, for they could not take him, till he was wounded himſelfe. At the ſame time, the ſtates of the Realme were aſſembled at Lõ|don, for the leuying of money, to furniſh y^e kings exceeding great charges, which he was at about the mayntenaunce of his warres in Fraunce: it was therfore determined, that the ſaid Sir Iohn Oldcaſtell ſhould be brought, and put to his tri|all, ere the aſſemble brake vp. The Lord Powes therefore was ſente to fetch him, who broughte him to London in a litter, wounded as he was: heerewith, beeing firſte layde faſt in the Tower, ſhortly after he was brought before the Duke of Bedford, regent of the Realme, and the other e|ſtates, where in the end he was condemned, and finally was drawen from the Tower vnto S. Giles fielde, and there hanged in a chayne by the midle,Sir Iohn Old|caſtel executed and after conſumed with fire, the gal|lowes and all.

[figure appears here on page 1191]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the daye was come, on the whiche it was couenaunted, that the Towne of Faleiſe ſhould be deliuered, to wit, the ſeconde of Ianu|arie, 1418 Faleis ren|der vp to king Henry. bycauſe no ſuccours appeared, the Towne was yeelded to the king, but the Caſtell held ſtil, into the whiche, the Captaine and gouernoure, both of the Towne and Caſtell withdrew him|ſelfe, with al the Souldiers, and being ſtraightly beſieged, defended himſelfe, and the place ryghte ſtoutely, although he was ſore layde to, vntill at length, perceiuing his people aweeried with con|tinuall aſſaultes, and ſuche approches, as were made to, and within the very walles, hee was driuen to compounde with the King, that if hee were not ſuccoured by the ſixth of Februarie, then ſhould he yeeld himſelfe priſoner, and deli|uer the Caſtell, ſo that the Souldiers ſhoulde haue licence to depart, with their liues only ſa|ued. When the day came, the couenauntes were performed, and the Caſtell rendered to the kings handes, for no aide came to the reſcue of them within. The Captaine named Oliuer de Man|ny, was kept as priſoner, till the Caſtell was re|payred at his coſts and charges, bicauſe y^e ſame, through his obſtinate wilfulneſſe, was ſore bea|ten and defaced, with vnderminings and bate|rie. Captaine there, by the King, was appoynted ſir Henry Fiz Hugh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, King Henry returned to Carn,Hiſtorie de [...] Dukes de Normandie. and by reaſon of a proclamation which he hadde cauſed to bee made for the people of Norman|die, that had withdrawen themſelues forthe of the Bayliwickes of Carn, and Falcis, he gran|ted away to his owne people, the lands of thoſe that came not in, vppon that proclamation, and in ſpeciall, he gaue to the Duke of Clarence, du|ring his life, the Viconties of Auge, Orbec, and Ponteau de Mer, with all the landes of thoſe that were withdrawen forth of the ſame vicon|ties. This gift was made the ſixtenth of Febru|arie, in this fifth yeare of this kings raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All the Lent ſeaſon,Tho. VValſ. Titus Liuius. the King lay at Bayeux with part of his army, but the reſidue were ſente abroade, for the atchieuing of certaine enterpri|ſes, bycauſe they ſhould not lye idle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the King of Englande wanne thus in Normandie, his nauie loſt nothing on the Sea, but ſo ſcoured the ſtreames, that neyther Frenchmenne nor Brytons durſt once appeare, howbeit, one day there aroſe ſuche a ſtorme and hydeous tempeſt, that if the Earles of Marche and Huntington hadde not taken the Hauen of Southhampton, the whole nauie had periſhed,A ſore tempeſt and yet the ſafegarde was ſtrange, for in the ſame Hauen, two Balingers, and two greate Carickes, laden with merchandice were drow|ned, and the broken maſt of an other Caricke was blowen ouer the wall of the Towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the furie of this outragious winde and weather was aſſwaged, and the Sea waxed calme, the Earles of Marche and Huntington paſſed ouer with all their company, and landed in Normandie, and marched through the coun|trey, deſtroying the villages, and taking prayers on eache hand, till they came to the King where he then was.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1192 Anno reg. 6. In the ſixth yeare of King Henries raigne, hee ſente the Earle of Warwike, and the Lorde Talbot, to beſiege the ſtrong Caſtell of Damp|front. The Duke of Clarence was alſo ſente, to beſiege and ſubdue other townes, vnto whome, at one time & other, we finde, that theſe townes vnderwritten were yelded, wherein he put Cap|taynes as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
• Townes in Normandie yelded to king Henry.In Courton, Iohn Aubyn.
• In Barney, William Houghton.
• In Chambys, Iames Neuille.
• In Bechelouin, the Earle Marſhall.
• In Harecourt, Richard Wooduille Eſquier.
• In Faugernon, Iohn Saint Albon.
• In Creuener, Sir Iohn Kirkby, to whome it was giuen.
• In Anuilliers, Robert Horneby.
• In Bagles, Sir Iohn Arture.
• In Freſney le Vicont, ſir Robert Brent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter the ſame tyme, accompanyed with the Earle of Marche, the Lorde Grey of Codner, and other, was ſente to ſubdue the Townes in the Iſle of Conſtantine, vnto whome theſe townes hereafter mentioned were yeelded, where hee appointed Captaines as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
• At Carentine, the Lord Botreux.
• At Saint Lo, Reginald Weſt.
• At Valoignes, Thomas Burgh.
• At Pont Done, Dauy Howell.
• At the Hay de Pais, ſir Iohn Aſton.
• At S. Sauieur le vicont, ſir Iohn Robſert.
• At Pontorſon, ſir Robert Gargraue.
• At Hamberie, the Earle of Suffolke, Lord of that place by gift.
• At Briqueuille, the ſaide Earle alſo by gifte.
• At Auranches, Sir Phillip Hall, Baylife of Alanſon.
• At Vire, the Lord Matreuers.
• At S. Iames de Beumeron, the ſame Lord.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After that y^e Duke had ſubdued to y^e Kyngs dominion, y^e moſt part of all y^e townes in y^e Iſle of Conſtantine,Chierburgh beſieged by the Engliſh. Chierburgh excepted, hee retur|ned to the K. and forthwith was ſente thither a|gain, to beſiege that ſtrong fortreſſe, which was fenſed with men, munition, vitalles, and ſtrong walles, towers, and turrets, in moſt defenſible wiſe, by reaſon whereof, it was holden agaynſte him y^e ſpace of fiue moneths, although he vſed al wayes & meanes poſſible, to anoy them within, ſo that many fierce aſſaultes, ſkirmiſhes, iſſues, and other exploites of warre, were atchieued, be|twixt the frenchmen within, and the Engliſhmẽ without, at length yet, the Frenchmen were ſo conſtreined by power of baterie, mines, and other forcible wayes of approchings, that they were glad to compounde to deliuer the place, if no re|ſeue came, to reiſe the ſiege, either from the Dol|phin, that then was retired into Aquitaine, or from the Duke of Burgoigne, that then laye [...] Paris, within the tearme of .62. dayes, for ſo lõg reſpite the Duke graunted, where they within, preſuming of the ſtrength of their fortification, & in hope of ſuccour, either frõ the Dolphin, or y^e Duke required a for longer tearme. Nowe were the Dolphin, and the Duke of Burgoigne grõ|wen to a certain agreemẽt, by mediatiõ of Car|dinals ſent frõ the Pope, ſo that the Engliſhmẽ ſurely thought, that they would leauie a power, and come downe to reſcue Chireburg, by reaſon wherof, y^e Duke of Glouceſter cauſed his camps to bee ſtrongly intrenched, and manye diſenſible blockhouſes of timber to bee raiſed, lyke to ſmall turrets, that the ſame might be a ſafegard to hys people, and to cõclude, left nothing vnforſene nor vndone, that was auailable for y^e defence of hys army. The K. doubting leaſt ſome power ſhuld be ſent downe, to the danger of his brother, and thoſe that were with him at this ſiege of Chir|burgh, cauſed two M. men to bee embarqued in thirtie ſhips of the Weſt countrey,Chierburgh yelded to the Engliſhmen. by order ſent vnto certaine lords there. The frẽchmen within the towne, perceiuing thoſe ſuccours to approche neere to y^e towne, thought verily that there had bin a power of frenchmen cõming to their ayde: but when they ſaw them receiued as friends into y^e Engliſh camp, their comfort was ſoone quai|led, & ſo when the day appointed came, beyng y^e nintenth of October, or rather aboute the later end of Nouember, as the hiſtorie of the Dukes of Normandie hathe, they rendred vp both the towne & Caſtell, according to the couenauntes. The L. Grey of Codnore was made the kyngs Lieutenant there, and after his deceaſſe ſir Wa|ter Hungerford. About y^e ſame time, or rather be|fore, as Ti. Li. writeth, to wit, the .22. of Iune, the ſtrong Caſtell of Dampfront was yeelded into the handes of the Earle of Warwike,The Caſtell of Dampfront yelded. to the kings vſe, but y^e hiſtorie written of the Dukes of Normãdy affirmeth, that it was ſurrẽdred y^e 22. of Septẽber, after the ſiege had cõtinued about it frõ April laſt. The Erle of Warwike, and y^e L. Talbot, after y^e winning of this fortreſſe, made ſpeede to come vnto y^e ſiege of Rouen, wher they were imployed, as after ſhal appeare. And in like maner, the Duke of Glouceſter, hauing once got the poſſeſſion of Chirburgh, haſted towardes y^e ſame ſiege, for y^e better furniſhing of whych en|terpriſe, he had firſt cauſed an army of fiftene M. mẽ to be brought ouer to him, vnder the leading of his vncle y^e Duke of Exeter, who embarquing with the ſame, about the feaſt of the holy Trini|tie, was appoynted by the King to beſiege the Citie of Eureux, as the Earle of Angus, other|wiſe called Earle of Kyme, was ſent to winne the Caſtell of Milly Leueſche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1193Theſe townes being deliuered to the kings vſe, the Duke ordeyned Captaine of Eureux ſir Gil|bert Halfall knight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king nowe determining with all ſpeede to beſiege Rooen, prepared all things neceſſarie for his purpoſe. Into this Citie the Normans had conueyed out of euery parte theyr money, it|wels, and houſhold ſtuffe, as into the moſt ſure and ſtrongeſt place of the whole duchie. For ſith his arriuall, they had not onely walled that Citie and fortified it with rampiers and ſtrong Bul|warkes, but alſo furniſhed it with valiant Cap|taynes, and hardie ſouldiers, to the number of foure thouſande, beſide ſuche of the Citizens as were appoynted for the warre, according to their eſtates, of the which there were at the leaſt fiftene thouſande readie to ſerue in defence of the Citie, as ſouldiers and men of warre in all places where they ſhoulde be aſſigned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie to haue the Countrey free be|fore he would beſiege this citie, thought good firſt to winne ſuch townes as lay in his way,Ti [...] Liuius. La [...] be|ſieged. & there|fore departing from Caen (where he had kept the feaſt of Saint George) the .ix. day of Iune hee marched ſtreight vnto the towne of Louiers, and layd his ſiege about the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They within the towne being well furniſhed of al things neceſſarie for the defending of a ſiege, manfully reſiſted the Engliſhe mens enforce|mentes, whiche ſpared not to deuiſe all wayes and meanes howe to approche the walles, and to batter the ſame with their great Artillerie, till at length they brought the Frenchmen to that extre|mitie, that they were contented to yeeld the town on theſe conditions, that if by the .xxiij. of Iune there came no ſuccour from the French king to rayſe the ſiege, the towne ſhould be deliuered in|to the kings handes, the ſouldiers of the garniſon ſhould ſerue vnder the king for a time, and the towneſmen ſhoulde remaine in theyr dwellings as they did before, [...]ien yel| [...]d vp. as ſubiects to the king: but the Gunners that had diſcharged any peece agaynſt the Engliſhmen ſhould ſuffer death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the day came, and no ayde appeared, the couenants were performed accordingly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence went the king with all ſpeed vn|to Ponte de Larch, ſtanding vpon the Ryuer of Seine .viij. miles aboue Roan towards Paris: he came thither about the .xxvij. of Iune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the French men which kept the paſſage there, heard of the kings approch, they gathered togither a greate number of menne of warre, mynding to defende the paſſage agaynſte hym, appoynting an other bande of men (if they fayled) to keepe the further ſyde of the bridge, and to watch that neyther by boate nor veſſell, he ſhould come ouer the riuer by any maner of meanes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his comming neare to the towne, he per|ceyued that it was not poſſible to paſſe by the bridge without great loſſe of his people, and ther|fore he retyred almoſt a myte backewarde, where in a pleaſant and commodious place by the Ry|uer ſyde hee pytched his campe, and in the nyght ſeaſon, what wyth Boates and Barges,The Engliſh army paſſeth the ryuer of Seyne. & what with Hoggeſheads and Pypes, he conueyed ouer the broade ryuer of Seane a great companye of his ſouldiers, without any reſiſtance made by his enimies. For they which were on the hither ſyde of Sein thinking that the Engliſhmen had gone to wynne ſome other place, followed them not, but ſtudied how to defende theyr towne, which was ynough for them to doe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to put the French men in doubt, leaſt the Engliſh men ſhould ſeeke paſſage ſomwhere elſe,A good policy the King appoynted certaine, of the ſouldiers which had ſkill in ſwimming, to goe to a place a three myles from the ſiege by the Riuer ſide, and there to enter into the water, making great cla|mor and noyſe, as though they had ment to haue paſſed, but they had in commaundement not to trauerſe paſſe haſte the Ryuer, ſo to procure the Frenchmen to make thitherwardes, whileſt the King in one place, and his brother the Duke of Clarence in another, got ouer their men, and that in ſuch number, before the Frenche men had any vnderſtanding thereof, that when they made to|wardes them, and perceyued that they were not able to encounter them, they fled backe, and durſt not abide the Engliſh footmen, which would fain haue beene doing with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king ſaw that his men were on the other ſide of the water, he (the next day earel) yre|turned to the towne, & aſſaulted it on both ſides. When the Inhabitants therefore ſaw thẽſelues compaſſed on both ſides,Pont de Larch rendred vp to the engliſhmẽ contrarye to theyr ex|pectation, wyth humble heart and ſmall ioy, they rendred vp the towne vnto the Kings handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the king hauing no let nor impe|dimẽt, determined forthwith to beſiege y^e Citie of Roan, and firſt ſent before him his vncle y^e Duke Exceter, with a great companie of horſemen and Archers to viewe the place, and therevpon wyth Banner diſplayed came before the Citie, and ſent Wynſore an Herault at Armes to the captaynes within, willing them to deliuer the Citie to the king his maiſter, or elſe hee woulde purſue them with fire and ſworde. To whom they proudly anſwered, that none they receyued of him, nor any they woulde deliuer him, except by fine force they were therevnto compelled: and herewyth there iſſued out of the towne a great band of men of armes, and encountred fiercely with the Eng|liſh men, the which receyuing them wyth lyke manhoode, and great force, draue the Frenchmen into the towne againe to their loffe, for they left EEBO page image 1194 thirtie of their felowes behind priſoners and dead in the field.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke returned with this good ſpeede and prowde anſwere of the French men vnto the king which remayned yet at Pont de Larch, and had giuen the towne of Louiers to his brother the Duke of Clarence, which made there his deputie ſir Iohn Godard knight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Duke of Exceter was returned to Pout Larche the Frenche Captaines within Roan, ſette fire on the Subu [...]bes, beate downe Churches, cut downe trees, ſhred the buſhes, de|ſtroyed the Vines rounde aboute the Citie, to the entent that the Engliſhmen ſhoulde haue no re|liefe nor comfort eyther of lodging or fewell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king heard of theſe deſpitefull do|ings,Roan beſieged by k. Henry. be with his whole armie remoued frõ Pont-Larch, and the laſt day of Iuly, came before the Citie of Roan, and compaſſed it rounde aboute with a ſtrong ſiege.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king lay with a great puiſſaunce at the Chartreux houſe,Before Pont Saint Hillarie Titus Liuius. on the Eaſt ſide of the Citie, and the Duke of Clarence lodged at S. Geruais, before the Port of Caux on the Weſt part. The Duke of Exceter tooke his place on the Northe ſide:The order of the ſiege. at the port S. Denys betweene the dukes of Exceter and Clarence, was appoynted the Earle Marſhall, euen before the gate of the Ca|ſtell,Before the gate called Markevile. Titus Liuius. to whom were ioyned the Erle of Ormond, and the Lordes Harington and Talbot, vpon his comming from Damfront: and from the Duke of Exceter towarde the king, were encamped the Lordes, Ros, Willoughbie, Fitz Hugh, and ſir William Porter, with a greate bande of Nor|thren men, euen before the Port Saint Hillarie. The Earles of Mortaigne and Saliſburie,Salisbury and Huntingtõ on the other ſide of the riuer of Sayne. were aſſigned to lodge about the Abbey of Saint Ka|therine. Sir Iohn Grey was lodged directly a|gainſt the Chapell called Mount S. Michaell: Sir Philip Leeche Treaſorer of the warres, kept the hill next the Abbey, and the Baron of Carew kept the paſſage on the ryuer of Seyne, and to him was ioyned that valiaunt Eſquire Ienico Dartoys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the further ſide of the ryuer, were lodged the Earles of Warren, and Huntingdon, the Lordes Neuil and Ferrers, ſir Gilbert Vmfreuile with a well furniſhed companie of warlike ſoul|diers, directly before the Gate called Port de Pont.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to the entent that no ayde ſhould paſſe by the riuer toward the citie, there was a great chain of yron deuiſed at Pontlarch, ſet on Pyles from the one ſide of the water to the other: and beſide that cheyne, there was ſet vp a new forced bridge, ſufficient both for cariage and paſſage, to paſſe the ryuer from one campe to another.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The L. TalbotThe Earle of Warwicke that had lately won Dampfront, was ſent to beſiege Cawdebecke, a towne ſtanding on the Ryuer ſide, betweene the ſea and the Citie of Roan, whiche towne hee ſo hardly handled with fierce and continuall aſſaul|tes, that the Captaines within offred to ſuffer the Engliſh nauie to paſſe by theyr towne withoute impeachment, vp to the Citie of Roan. And al|ſo if Roan yeelded, they promiſed to render the towne without delay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon the Engliſhe nauie to the number of an hundred ſayles paſſed by Cawdebecke, and came to Roan, and ſo beſieged it, on the water ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There came alſo to this ſiege the Duke of Glouceſter, with the Earle of Suffolke, and the Lord Burgue [...]enny, which had takẽ (as before ye haue heard) the towne of Cherbourgh, and lodged before the port Saint Hillarie, nearer to their eni|mies by .xl. rodes, than any other perſon of the armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During this ſiege alſo, there arriued at Har|flew, the Lorde of Kilmayne in Ireland,The I. of K [...] may [...]e cap|taine of the Iriſhmen. with a bande of .xvj. hundred Iriſhmen, in mayle, wyth Dartes and Skaynes after the maner of theyr Countrey, all of them being tall, quicke and deli|uer perſons, which came and preſented themſel|ues before the king lying ſtil at the ſiege, of whom they were not onely gently receyued and welco|med, but alſo bycauſe it was thought that the French king and the Duke of Burgoigne would ſhortly come, and eyther attempt to rayſe the ſiege, or vitayle and man the towne by the north gate, they were appoynted to keepe the northſide of the armie, and in eſpeciall the way that com|meth frõ the Foreſt of Lions. Which charge the Lorde of Kylmayne, and his companie ioyfully accepted, and did ſo theyr deuoire therein,The good ſer+uice of the [...]+riſh [...] [...] ſiege. that no men were more prayſed, nor did more domage to theyr enimies than they did: for ſurely theyr quickneſſe and ſwiftneſſe of foote, did more preiu|dice to their enimies, than their barded horſes dyd hurt or domage to the nymble Iriſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the kings couſin germaine and alie the king of Portingale, Titus L [...] The King [...] Portingale ſendeth ay [...] to king t [...] did ſend a great nauie of well appoynted ſhippes vnto the mouth of the Ryuer of Seyne, to ſtoppe that no French veſſels ſhould enter the ryuer, and paſſe vp the ſame, to the ayde of them within Roan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was the fayre Citie of Roan compaſ|ſed about with enimies, both by water and lande, hauing neither comfort nor ayde of King, Dol|phin, or Duke. And yet although the armie was ſtrong withoute, there lacked not within, both hardie Captaines, and manfull ſouldiours. And as for people, they had more than ynough: For as it is written by ſome that had good cauſe to knowe the truth, and no occaſion to erre from the ſame, there were in the Citie at the time of the EEBO page image 1195 ſiege,The number [...]in Roan. two hundred and tenne thouſand perſons. Dayly were iſſues made out of the Citie at dy|uerſe gates, ſometime to the loſſe of the one party, and ſometime of the other, as chaunces of warre in ſuch aduentures happen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French men in deed preferring fame be|fore worldly riches, and deſpyſing pleaſure the e|nimie to warlike prowes, ſware ech to other, neuer to render or deliuer the Citie, while they myght eyther holde ſworde in hande, or ſpeare in reaſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of England aduertiſed of their hault courages, determined to conquer them by famin, which would not be tamed with weapon. Wher|fore he ſtopped all the paſſages, both by water and lande, that no vittayle coulde be conueyed to the Citie: hee caſt trenches rounde aboute the walles, and ſet them full of ſtakes,, and defended them with Archers, ſo that there was left neither way for thẽ within to iſſue out, nor for any that were abrode to enter in without his licence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 To rehearſe the great paynes, trauaile and diligence, which the king tooke vpon him in hys owne perſon at this ſiege,Titus Liuius. a man myght wonder: and bycauſe dyuerſe of the ſouldiers had lodged themſelues for their more eaſe, in places ſo farre diſtant one from another, that they might eaſily haue beene ſurpriſed by theyr enimies, ere any of their fellowes coulde haue come to theyr ſuccors, he cauſed proclamation to be made, that no man on paine of death ſhoulde lodge without the pre|cinct appoynted them, nor goe further abroade from the campe, than ſuche boundes as were aſ|ſigned: and as it chaunced, the king in going a|bout the campe, to ſuruey and view y^e warders, he eſpyed two ſouldiers that were walking abroade without the lymittes aſſigned, whome he cauſed ſtreight wayes to be apprehended and hanged vp on a tree of great heigth,King Henry [...] iuſtice. for a terror to other, that none ſhould be ſo hardie to breake ſuch orders as he commaunded them to obſerue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ.Whileſt the king lay thus with his power a|bout the mightie Citie of Rouen, the Frenchmen ſought to endomage aſwel thoſe that were at that ſiege, as other of the Engliſhmen that laye in garniſons within the townes that were alreadie in the king of Englandes poſſeſſion, inſomuche that as ſome haue written, within the octaues of the Aſſumption, three notable victories chaunced to the Engliſhmen in three ſeuerall places, firſt an hundred Engliſhmen at Kylbuef, tooke three great Lordes of the Frenchmen,The great [...]ies on [...]e Engliſh [...]de with in a [...] time [...]ogether. beſydes fourt|ſcore other perſones, and put three hundred to flight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo vpon the Thurſday within the fame oc|taues, foure hundred Frenchmen that were en|tred within the Suburbs of Eureux were repul|ſed by eleuen Engliſh men, that tooke foure of thoſe Frenchmen priſoners, ſlue .xij. of them, and tooke .xl. horſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Saterday following, the Frenchmen tooke in hand to ſteale vpon them that lay in gar|niſon within Louires, in hope to ſurpriſe y^e towne early in the morning: but the Captaine percey|uing their purpoſe, ſallied forth with a hundred of his men, and putting the Frenchmen to flight, being a thouſande, tooke an hundred and foure|ſcore of them, being all gentlemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to returne to them before Rouen. The ſiege thus continuing from Lammas, almoſt to Chriſtmas, dyuerſe enterpriſes were attempted, and diuerſe pollicies practiſed, howe euery parte might endomage his aduerſaries: no part great|ly reioyced of their gaine. But in the meane time vittaile began ſore to fayle them within, ſo that onely Vinegar and water ſerued for drinke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 If I ſhould reherſe (according to the report of diuerſe writers) howe deerly dogges, rattes, miſe, and cattes were ſolde within the towne,Extreme fa|mine within Roane. and how greedily they were by the poore people eaten and deuoured, and how the people dayly dyed for fault of foode, and yong Infantes laye ſucking in the ſtreetes on theyr mother breaſtes, lying deade, ſteruen for hunger, the Reader myghte lamente their extreme miſeries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 A great number of poore ſillie creatures were put out at the gates, which were by the Engliſhe men that kept the trenches beatẽ and driuen back again to the ſame gates, which they found cloſed and ſhut agaynſt them. And ſo they lay betwene the walles of the Citie, and the trenches of the e|nimies ſtill crying for helpe and reliefe, for lacke whereof great numbers of them dayly died.A vertuous charitable prince. Yet king Henrie moued with pitie, on Chriſtmaſſe day in the honor of Chriſtes Natiuitie, refreſhed all the poore people with vittaile, to their greate comfort, and his high prayſe: yet if the Duke of Burgoignes letters had not beene conueyed into the Citie, it was thought they within would ne|uer haue made reſiſtance ſo long time as they did, for by thoſe letters they were aſſured of reſkue to come. Diuerſe Lordes of Fraunce hauing writ|ten to them to the like effect, they were put in ſuch comfort herewith, that immediatlye to expreſſe their great reioyſing, all the Belles in the Citie were roong forth cherefully, whiche during all the time of the ſiege till that preſent had kept ſilence. In deede by reaſon of a faynt kinde of agreement procured betwixt the Dolphin and the Duke of Burgoigne, it was thought verily that a power ſhould haue beene rayſed, for preſeruation of that noble Citie, the loſing or ſauing thereof beeing a matter of ſuch importance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englande to preuent the enimies purpoſe, Chron. S. Al. A large trench without the Campe. cauſed a large trench to bee caſt without his campe, which was pight full of ſharpe ſtakes, EEBO page image 1196 with a greate rampire fenced with bulwarkes, and turnepykes, in as defencible wiſe as myght be deuiſed. Sir Robert Bapthorpe knight, was appoynted Comptroller, to ſee this worke per|fourmed, which he did with all diligence accom|pliſh, in like caſe as hee had done, when the other trened and rampire ſtrongly ſtaked and hedged was made at the firſt betwixt the campe and the Citie, to reſtreyne ſuch as in the beginning of the ſiege, reſted not to pricke forth of the Gates on horſebacke. And ſo by this meanes was the army defended both behinde and before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1419Finally the whole number of the Frenchmen within the Citie were brought to ſuche an extre|mitie for want of vitayles, that they were in dan|ger all to haue ſterued. Wherevpon bring nowe paſt hope of reliefe, they determined to treat with the king of England, and ſo vpon newyeares e|uen there came to the Walles, ſuche as they had choſen amongeſt them for commiſſioners, which made a ſigne to the Engliſhmenne lying with|oute the Gate of the Bridge, to ſpeake wyth ſome Gentlemanne, or other perſonne of Au|thoritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Huntingdon whiche kept that part, ſent to them ſir Gylbert Vmfreuile vnto whom they declared, that if they might haue a ſafeconduct, they woulde gladly come forth to ſpeake with the king. Sir Gylbert repayring to the Duke of Clarence, and other of the Kings Counſayle, aduertiſed them of this requeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevppon the Duke of Clarence wyth the other Counſaylors, reſorted to the kings lod|ging to infourme him of the matter, and to know his pleaſure therein, who after good aduicement and deliberation taken, willed ſir Gylbert to ad|uertiſe them, that he was content to heare twelue of them, whiche ſhoulde be ſafely conueyed to his preſence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 They within Roane demand Parlce.This anſwere being brought to the French|men by the ſaid ſir Gilbert, on the next day in the morning, foure knightes, foure learned men, and foure ſage Burgeſſes, all clothed in blacke, came forth of the Citie, and were receyued at the port Saint Hillarie by ſir Gilbert Vmfreuile, accom|panyed with diuerſe Gentlemen and yeomen of the Kings houſholde, commonly called yeomen of the Crowne, by whom they were conueyed to the kings lodging, whom they founde at Maſſe, whiche being ended, the King came oute of hys trauers, ſternely, and Princely beholding the French Meſſengers, and paſſed by them into his Chamber. And incontinently after commaunded that they ſhould be brought in before his preſence, to heare what they had to ſay: One of them ler|ned in the Ciuill Lawes, was appoynted to de|clare the Meſſage in all theyr names, who ſhew|ing himſelfe more raſhe than wiſe, more erro|gant than learned,K preſumpte|ous O [...]. fyrſt tooke vpon him to ſhewe wherein the glorie of victorie conſiſted, aduiſing the king not to ſhewe his manhoode in furniſhing a multitude of poore ſimple and innocent people, but rather ſuffer ſuch miſerable wretches as laye betwixt the walles of the Citie, and the trenches of his ſiege, to paſſe through the campe, that they might get theyr lyuing in other places, and then if hee durſt manfully aſſaulte the Citie, and by force ſubdue it, he ſhould win both worldly fame, and merite great meede at the handes of almigh|tie God, for hauing compaſſion of the poore needie and indigent people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 When this Oratour had ſayde, the King (who no requeſt leſſe ſuſpected, than that whiche was thus deſyred) beganne a whyle to muſt, and after hee had well conſidered the craftie cau|tele of hys enimyes, with a fierce countenaunce,The King an+ſwere to this pro [...]e meſ|ſage. and bolde ſpirite hee reproued them, both for theyr ſubtill dealing wyth hym, and theyr malapecte preſumption, in that they ſhoulde ſeeme to goe aboute to teache him what belonged to the dutie of a Conquerour, and therefore ſince it appeared that the ſame was vnknowne vnto them, hee de|clared that the Goddeſſe of battayle called Bello|na, had three Handmaydens, euer of neceſſitie attending vpon hir, as bloud, fyre, and famyne. And whereas it laye in hys choyce to vſe them all three, yea, two, or one of them at his plea|ſure, hee hadde yet appoynted onely the meekeſt Mayde of thoſe three Damoſelles to puniſhe them of that Citye, tyll they were brought to reaſon. And where as the gayne of a Captaine atteyned by any of the ſayde three Hand [...]y|dens, was both glorious, honourable, and wor|thie of tryumphe: yet of all the three, the yon|geſt Mayde, whiche hee meant to vſe at that tyme was moſte profytable and commodious: And as for the poore people lying in the Dyr|ches, if they dyed through famyne, the faulte was theyrs, that lyke cruell Tyraunis hadde put them oute of the Towne, to the intente hee ſhoulde ſlea them, and yet had hee ſaued theyr lyues, ſo that if any lacke of charitie was, it re|ſted in them, and not in hym: but to theyr [...]|ked requeſt, hee ment not to gratifie them wh [...] ſo much, but they ſhould keepe them ſtill to [...]e to ſpende theyr vytayles, and as to aſſaulte the Towne, hee tolde them that hee woulde they ſhoulde knowe, hee was both able and wylling thereto, as he ſhoulde ſee occaſion: but the [...]e was in hys hande, to tame them eyther wyth bloude, fyre, or famine, or with them all, where|of he woulde take the choyſe at his pleaſure, [...] not at theyrs.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This aunſwere put the French Ambaſſadors in a great ſtudy, muſing much at hys [...]llent witte and hautineſſe of courage: and after they EEBO page image 1197 had dyued (as his commaundement was they ſhould) with his officers, they vpon conſultation had togither, required once againe to haue acceſſe to his royall preſence, which being graunted, they humbling themſelues on their knees, beſought him to take a truce for eight dayes,A [...]ce for eight dayes. during the whiche they mighte by theyr commiſſions take ſome ende and good concluſion with him and his Counſaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King like a mercifull Prince graunted to them their aſking, with whiche anſwer they ioyfully returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After their departure were appoynted and ſet vp three tentes, the one for the Lordes of Eng|lande, the ſeconde for the Commiſſioners of the Citie, and the thirde for both parties to aſſemble in, and to treate of the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Commiſſioners for the Engliſhe parte were the Earles of Warwicke, and Saliſburie, the Lorde Fitz Hugh, ſir Walter Hungerford, ſir Gilbert Vmfreuille, ſir Iohn Robſert, and Iohn de Vaſques de Almada. And for the French part were appoynted, Sir Guy de Butteler, and ſixe other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Comiſsioners appoynted.Theſe Commiſſioners met euery day, argu|ing and reaſoning aboute a concluſion, but no|thing was done the ſpare of eight dayes, nor ſo much as one article concluded: wherefore the Engliſhe men tooke downe the Tentes, and the Frenchmen tooke theyr leaue: but at their depar|ting, they remembring themſelues, required the Engliſhe Lordes for the loue of God, that the truce might endure till the Sunne ryſing the next day, to the which the Lordes aſſented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the French Commiſſioners were re|turned into the Citie without any concluſion of agreement, the poore people ran about the ſtreetes trying, and calling the captaines and gouernors, murtherers, & manquellers, ſaying that for their pride and ſtiffe ſtomackes, all this miſerye was happened, threatning to flea them, if they woulde not agree to the King of Englande hys de|maunde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Magiſtrates herewyth amaſed, called all the towneſmen togither to knowe theyr myndes and opinions. The whole voyce of the Cõmons was, to yeelde rather than to ſterue. Then the Frenchmen in the Euening, came to the Tent of ſir Iohn Robſert, requyring him of gentleneſſe to moue the king, that the truce might be prolonged for foure dayes. The king therevnto agreed, and appoynted the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, & the other ſeuen before named for his part, and the Ci|tizens appoynted a like number for them. So the Tents were again ſet vp, and dayly they met to|gither,The articles cõ+cerning the yel+ [...]ng vp of [...]are. and on the fourth daye they accorded on this wiſe, that the Citie and Caſtell of Roane ſhould be delyuered vnto the king of England, at what time after the middeſt of the .xix. day of that preſent moneth of Ianuarie, the ſayde King wil|led the ſame, and that all the Captaines and o|thermen whatſoeuer, dwelling or beeing within the ſayd Citie and Caſtell, ſhould ſubant them in all things to the grace of the ſayd king: and fur|ther, that they ſhould pay to the ſayde king three hundred thouſande Sentes of Golde, when of al|wayes two ſhould be woorth an Engliſh Noble, or in the ſtead of [...]rie Stu [...] .xxv. great blankes white, or .xv. grotes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer it was accorded, that euerie ſoul|dier and ſtraunger b [...]g in the ſayde Citie and Caſhl, ſhoulde ſweare on the Euangeliſtes be|fore their departure, not to [...]re atmo [...] agaynſt the king of Englande, before the firſt day of Ia|nuarie next to co [...]e.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo they wich [...] the towne ſhould ſuffer al the poore people lying to [...], or about the ditches of the Citie which for pe [...] were chaſed oute, to enter the Citie againe, and to [...] them ſuf|ficient for [...]til the ſayd [...]tenth day of Ianuarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were taketh other Articles, in all to the number of .xxij. agreed, aſwell on the behalfe of the Citizens, as of king Henrie, who graun|ted, that all the Souldiers ſtraungers and other within the ſaid Citie and Caſtel at that time, be|ing not willing to become his ſieges, ſhuld depart after that the Citie and Caſtel was once yeelded, freely without let, leauing ſo the ſaid king al their armors, horſes, harneſſe, and goodes, except the Normans, which if they ſhoulde refuſe to become [...]ages to h [...], were appoynted to remayne as his priſoners, Luca. Italico. The Vicare general of the Archbi. of Ro+uen for denoũ+cing the king acurſed was de+liuered to him and deteyned in pryſon til he dyed. Titus. Liuius. One Alane Blã+chart was like wiſe deliuered to him, and by his commaun|dement put to death. Tranſlator of Titus Liuius. King Henrie [...] entry into Roane. togither with one Luca Italico and certaine other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the day of appoyntment came, which was the day of S. Wiolſtan, ſir Gay de Butteler, & the Burgeſſes, deliuered the keyes of the City & Caſtel vnto the king of England, beſeeching him of fauor and compaſſion. The king incontinent|ly appoynted the Duke of Exceter, with a great companie to take poſſeſſion of the Citie, who like a valiant Captaine mounted on a goodly cour| [...] firſt entred into the Citie, and after into the Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day being Fryday, the king in great tryumph like a conquerour, accompanied wyth foure Dukes, t [...] Erles .viij. Biſhops, xvj. Ba|rons, and a great mul [...] of knightes, eſquiers, and men of warre, entred into Roan, where hee was receyued by the Clergie, with .xlij. Croſſes, and then met him the Senate, and the Burgeſ|ſes of the towne, offering to him diuerſe fuyre and coſtly preſents.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this maner he paſſed through the Citie to our Ladie Churr [...], and there hauing ſayde his o|riſows, he cauſed his Chaplaines to ſing this An|theme: Quis eſt tam magnus dominus: VVho is ſo EEBO page image 1198 great a Lorde as our God.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, he came to the caſtel where he cõti|nued a good ſpace after, receyuing homages & fral|ties of the burgeſſes & towneſmen, and ſetting or|ders amongſt them. He alſo reedified diuerſe for|treſſes, & townes, during which tyme hee made Proclamation, that all menne whiche woulde become hys ſubiectes, ſhoulde enioy theyr goods, landes and offices, whiche Proclamation made many towns to yeeld, and many euen to become Engliſh the ſame ſeaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Titus Liuius.The Duke of Brytaigne vnderſtanding that if the King of Englande ſhoulde continue in poſ|ſeſſion of Normandie, his Countrey could not but bee in greate daunger, if hee prouided not to haue him his friend, vpon ſafecõduct obteyned for him and his retinue, came to Roan with fiue .C. horſes, and being honourably receyued of the K. after cõference had betwixt thẽ of diuers things, at length they agreed vpon a league on this wife,A league con|cluded be|twene K. Hen|ry and the D. of Britaine. that neither of them ſhould make warre vnto the other, nor to any of the others people or ſubiectes, except he that ment to make that warre denoun|ced the ſame ſixe Monethes before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus this league being concluded, the Duke tooke leaue of the king, and ſo returned into Bry|tayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, at the ſuyte of certaine Biſhops and Abbottes of Normandie, the King confirmed vnto them theyr auncient priuiledges, graunted by the former Dukes of Normandie, and kings of Fraunce, except ſuch as were gran|ted by thoſe whom he reputed for vſurpers and no lawfull kings or dukes. Hee alſo eſtabliſhed at Caen the Chamber of accountes of the reuenues of his dukedome of Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Rouen he began the foundation of a ſtrong Tower behinde the Caſtell, that from the caſtell to the Tower, and from the Tower to his Pa|layce, the men of warre appoynted there in gar|niſon, myght paſſe in ſuretie without daunger of the Citie, if perhaps the Citizens ſhould attempt any rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 She was com|mitted to the ſafe keping of [...] Pelham who appointed hir ix: ſeruants to attend hir & conueyed hir to the caſtel of Pompſey. Tho. VValſ. Frier Randoll.In this ſixth yeare, whyleſt theſe thinges were adoing in Normandie, Queene Ioan late wife of king Henry the fourth, and mother in law to this King, was areſted by the Duke of Bed|ford the kings lieutenant in his abſence, & by him committed to ſafe keeping in the caſtell of Leedes in Kent there to abide the kings pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, one Frier Randoll of the order of Franciſcanes that profeſſed diuinitie, and had bene confeſſour to the ſame Queene, was ta|ken in the Iſle of Gerneſey, & being firſt brought ouer into Normandie, was by the kings com|maundement ſent hither into Englande, and cõ|mitted to the Tower, where he remayned till the perſõ of the tower quarelling with him, by chance ſlue him there within the Tower warde. It was reported that hee had conſpired with the Orl [...] by ſorcerie and nigromancie to deſtroy the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the king remayned in Rouen, to ſet things in order for the eſtabliſhment of good po|licie in that Citie, hee ſent abroad dyuerſe of hys Captaynes, with conuenient forces to ſubdue certayne Townes and Caſtelles in thoſe pro|tyes, as hys brother the Duke of Clarence,Vernon and Mante taken by the engliſh. who wanne the ſtrong Towne of Vernon, and Mante. In Vernon was ſir William Por|ter made Captayne, and in Maunte the Earle of Marche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Saliſburie wan Hunflew, Titus Licius. Hunflew [...] after he had beſieged it from the fourth of Februarie, vntill the .xij. of March.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This towne was giuen afterwardes vnto the duke of Clarence. Alſo the ſayde Earle of Saliſ|burie wan the Townes of Monſter de Villiers, Ew, Newcaſtell, and finally all the places in that quarter, which till that preſent were not vn|der the Engliſh obeyſance. At Newcaſtell Sir Philip Leeth was made captaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After Candlemaſſe, the King departed [...] Rouen to go to Eureux, whither he had promy|ſed to come in like caſe as the Dolphin had pro|miſed to be at Dreux, to the end that they might aduiſe vpon a conuenient place where to meete to entreate of a peace to bee concluded betwixte the two Realmes. But the Dolphin by ſiniſter per|ſwaſion of ſome enimies to concorde, brake pro|miſe, and came not. When the king ſawe this through default of his aduerſarie, no treaty wold be had, he remooued to Vernon, and there a while remayned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe from Eureux the king had diſpatched the Erle of Warwicke vnto the ſiege of la Roch Guion, which fortreſſe he ſo conſtrayned,An. reg. 7. Roch Guion rendred vp. that it was yeelded into his handes, the ſixth of Apryll, in the beginning of this ſeuenth yeare of Kyng Henries raigne, and giuen to ſir Gay Buttelie late Captaine of Rouen, of the kings free and li|berall graunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame ſame time,Chateau Gal [...]+arde beſieg [...] the Duke of Ex|ceter layde ſiege vnto Chateau Galyarde, which ſiege continued from the laſt of Marche, vnto the latter ende of September, or (as ſome write) vnto the .xx. of December, as after ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter beeing ſent to wynne the Towne and Caſtell of Yuri,Yury takes by aſſault. tooke the Towne by aſſaulte, and the Caſtell was delyuered by compoſition after fortie dayes ſiege.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the Engliſhmen ouerranne the coũ|trey about Chartres, and did much hurt to theyr enimies in all places where they came.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The heartes of the Frenchmen were ſore diſ|couraged with the loſſe of Rouen, and the other EEBO page image 1199 townes which yeelded one after another, thus to the Engliſhmen, ſo that ſuch as loued the wealth of their Countrey, ſore lamented the imminent miſchiefes, which they ſaw by the diuiſion of the Nobilitie, like ſhortlye to fall on theyr heades, namely bycauſe they ſawe no remedie prepared. But who euer elſe was diſquieted with this mat|ter, Iohn Duke of Burgoigne raged, and ſwel|led, yea and ſo muche freated therewith, that hee wyſt not what to ſay, and leſſe to doe: for hee knewe well that hee was neyther free from diſ|daine, nor yet delyuered from the ſcope of malice, bycauſe that he onely ruled the King, and had the whole dooings in all matters aboute hym. And therefore he conſidered that all ſuch miſhappes as chaunced to the ſtate of the cõmon wealth would bee imputed to his negligence and diſordred go|uernment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 To finde ſome remedie againſt ſuch daungers at hand, he thought firſt to aſſay, if hee might by any reaſonable meanes cõclude a peace betwixt y^e two mightie kings of England & France, which if hee might bring to paſſe, he doubted not to re|uenge his quarell eaſily ynough againſt the Dol|phin Charles, and to repreſſe all cauſes of grudge and diſdaine. Herewith intending to build vpon this fraile foundation, he ſent letters and Ambaſ|ſadours to the king of England,Ambaſsadors [...] on either de. aduertiſing him that if he woulde perſonally come to a communi|cation to bee had betweene him and Charles the Frenche king, hee doubted not but by hys onelye meanes, peace ſhould bee brought in place, and blondie battaile clearely exiled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Titus Liuius.King Henrie giuing courteous eare to theſe Ambaſſadors, ſent with them the Earle of War|wicke as his Ambaſſador, accompanied with two hundred gentlemen to talke with the duke, as thẽ remaining in the French Court at the towne of Prouins.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle was aſſayled by the way as he ior|neyed, by a great number of rebellious perſons, gotten into armor, of purpoſe to haue ſpoyled him of ſuch money and things as he and his companie had about them. But by the high valiancie of the Engliſh people, with the ayde of theyr Bowes, the Frenchmenne were dyſcomfyted and chaſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle at hys commyng to Prouins was honourably receyued, and hauing done the effect of his Meſſage returned, and wyth him the Earle of Saint Paule, and the ſonne and heyre of the Duke of Bourbon, were ſent as Ambaſ|ſadours from the French King, to conclude vpon the time and place of the meeting, with al the cir|cumſtances, wherevpon the king of England a|greed to come vnto the towne of Mante, wyth condition that the duke of Burgoigne, and other for the French king ſhuld come to Pontoyſe, that either part might meet others in a cõuenient place betwixt thoſe two townes neare vnto Meulan: According to this appoyntment, King Henrie came to Mante, wherein the feaſt of Pentecoſt he kept a liberall houſe to all commers, and ſate himſelfe in great eſtate: Vpon the which day, ey|ther for good ſeruice alreadie by them done, or for the good expectation of things to come,Creation of Earles. hee crea|ted Gaſcon de Fois, otherwyſe called the Cap|tau or Captall de Buef, a valiaunt Gaſcoigne, Earle of Longueuile, and Sir Iohn Grey, Erle of Tankeruile, and the Lorde Bourſhier, Earle of Eu.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this ſolenme feaſt ended, the place of the enteruiew and meeting was appoynted to be beſide Meulan on the riuer of Seyne, where in a fayre place euery parte was by commiſſioners appoynted to theyr ground.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the daye of appoyntment approched, whiche was the laſte day of Maye, the King of England accompanied with the Dukes of Cla|rence, and Glouceſter, his brethren, the Duke of Exceter his Vncle,Eyther part was appointed to bring with them not paſte ii.M.v.C. men of war as Tit. Liu. hath. and Henrie Beauford Clerke his other vncle, which after was Biſhop of Win|cheſter and Cardinall, with the Erles of Marche Saliſburie, and others, to the number of a thou|ſand men of warre, entred into his ground which was barred about and ported, wherein his tentes were pight in a princely maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewyſe for the Frenche part,A treatie of peace. came Iſabell the Frenche Queene, bycauſe hir huſbande was fallen into hys olde frantike diſeaſe, hauing in hir companie the Duke of Burgoigne, and the Earle of Saint Paule, and ſhee had attending vppon hir the fayre Ladie Katherine hir daugh|ter, wyth .xxvj. Ladies and Damoſelles: and had alſo for hir furniture a thouſand men of of warre: The ſayde Ladie Katherine was brought by the Queene hir mother, onelye to the intent that the King of Englande beholding hir excellent beau|tie, ſhoulde bee ſo enflamed and rapt in hir loue, that hee to obteyne hir to his wife, ſhoulde the ſooner agree to a gentle peace and louing con|corde. But though many wordes were ſpent in this treatie,Seuen times the laſt being on the laſt day of Iune. Tit. Liuius. and that they mette at eight ſeuerall tymes, yet no effect enſued, nor any concluſion was taken by thys friendly conſultation, ſo that both partyes after a Princely faſhion tooke leaue eche of other, and departed, the Engliſhe menne to Mant, and the Frenche men to Pontoyſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some Authours write that the Dolphyn to ſtaye that no agreement ſhoulde paſſe,Chro. of Flan. ſent Sir Taneguye de Chaſtell to the Duke of Burgoin, declaring that if hee woulde breake of the treatie with the Engliſhe men, he woulde then common with him, and take ſuch order, that not only they but the whole Realme of Fraunce ſhould thereof be glad and reioyce. Howſoeuer it came to paſſe,Titus Liuius. truth it is, that where it was agreed, that EEBO page image 1200 they ſhoulde eftſoones haue met in the ſame place on the thirde of Iuly. The King according to that appoyntment came, but there was none for the French part, neither Queene nor Duke, that once appeared, ſo that it was manifeſt ynough how the fault reſted not in the Engliſhmen but in the French men, by reaſon whereof no concluſion forted to effect of all this communication, ſaue onely that a certaine ſparke of burning loue was kindled in the kings heart by the ſight of the Lady Katherine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king without doubt was highly diſplea|ſed in his minde, that this communication came to no better paſſe. Wherefore he miſtruſting that the Duke of Burgoigne was the verie let and ſtoppe of his deſires, ſayde vnto hym before his departure: Couſin we will haue your kings daughter, and all things that we demaunde with hir, or we will driue your king and you out of his realme. Well ſayd the Duke of Burgoigne, be|fore you driue the king and me out of his realme, you ſhall be well wearied, and thereof wee doubt little.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Shortly after, the Duke of Burgoigne and the Dolphin mette in the plaine fieldes beſydes Melun, and there comming togither, concluded apparantly an open peace and amytie, which was proclaimed in Paris, Amiens, and Pontoys. This agreement was made the vj. of Iuly in the yeare 1419. An egreement betweene the Duke of Bur|goine and the Dolphyne. It was engroſſed by Notaries, ſigned with their handes, and ſealed with their great ſeales of armes: but as the ſequel ſhewed, hart thought not, what tongue ſpake, nor mind ment not, that hand wrote.Titus Liuius. Whiles theſe things were a doing, diuers of the Frenchmen in Roan wente about a conſpiracy againſt the Engliſhmen, whereof the King beeing aduertiſed, ſent thyther certayne of his nobles,A cõſpiracy in Roane. which tryed out theſe conſperators, cauſed them to be apprehended, had thẽ in exami|nation, and ſuch as they found guiltye were put to death, and ſo ſetting the Citie in quietneſſe, re|turned to the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englande perceyuing by this newe alliance, that nothing was leſſe to be looked for, than peace at the handes of the Frenchmen, deuiſed ſtill howe to conquere townes and For|treſſes, which were kept agaynſt him: and nowe that the truce was expired, on the .xxx. day of Iu|ly,Theſe bende [...] belonged to the Earle of Lõgueville & to the Lord de Leſpar Gaſ|coignes hiſt. dez Du [...]z de Norman. The K playe [...]h the Porters part. he being as then within the towne of Maunte, appoynted certaine bandes of ſouldiers in the af|ter noone to paſſe out of the Gates, giuing onely knowledge to the captaines what he would haue them to doe. And to the intent that no ynkling of the enterprice ſhould come to the enimies eare, he kept the gates himſelfe as Porter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe that were thus ſent forth, being gulded by y^e Erle of Lõgueuile, otherwiſe called y^e Cap|tau de Buef, were commaunded in as ſecret ma|ner as they coulde, to draw towarde the towne of Pontoyſe, and to keepe themſelues in couert tyll the darke of the night, and then to approch the walles of that towne, and vpon eſpying their ad|uauntage to enter it by ſcaling, hauing laddent and all things neceſſarie with them for the pur|poſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, about the cloſing of the day and night in the Euening, he ſent forth the Earle of Huntingdon, with other bandes of ſouldiers, to ſuccor and aſſyſt the other, if they chaunced to en|ter the towne according to the order taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thoſe that were firſt ſent forth,This Capital was brother [...] the Erle of Fo [...]t. Hall. (according to their inſtructions) conueyed themſelues ſo cloſe|ly to their appoynted places, that the enimies hard nothing of theyr doings. Wherevpon whẽ the night was come, they came in ſecret wiſe vn|der the walles, and there watched their time till the morning began to draw on: In the meane time, whileſt the watch was departed, and before other were come into their places to relieue it,Pontoyſe ſur|priſed by the Engliſhmen. the Engliſhmen ſetting vp their ladders, entred and brake open one of the Gates to receyue the other that followed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmẽ perceiuing that y^e walles were taken, & their enimies entred into the town, at the firſt were ſore amaſed: but after perceyuing the ſmall nũber of the Engliſhmen, they aſſembled togither, & fiercely aſſailed them, ſo that they were conſtrayned to retyre to the walles and turrets, which they had taken, and with much adoe de|fended the ſame, ſome leaping down into the dit|ches, and hyding them in the vines,Hall. till at length the Earle of Huntingdon, with his companies came to theyr ſuccours, and entring by the Gate which was open, eaſily bet backe the enimies, and got the Market place: which thing when the lord Liſle Adam captaine of the towne perceyued,Hall. he opened the gate towards Paris, by the which hee with al his retinue, and diuerſe of the towneſmen to the number of ten thouſand in all, (as Engne|rant de Monſtr. recounteth) fled towards Paris, taking away with thẽ their come, iewels, & plate. Some of them fleeing towards Beauuays, were met with, and ſtripped of that they had, by Ichan de Guigni, and Iehan de Claw, two Captaines that ſerued the Orliential faction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There wer within the towne of Pontoyſe at that tyme when it was thus taken by the Eng|liſhmen, a thouſand launces, and two thouſande Arbeleſtiers, as Thomas Walſ. affyrmeth, and of Engliſhmen and Gaſcoignes that went fyrſt forth of Maunt with y^e Captal de Beuf, not paſt xv. hundred as Hall reporteth. Although Engne|rant de Monſtrellet ſayth, they were about three thouſand. But how many ſoeuer they were, they durſt not at the firſt by reaſon of their ſmal num|ber (as may be thought) once deuide themſelues, EEBO page image 1201 or fall to pylfering till about the houre of Prime, that the Duke of Clarence came to theyr ayde wyth fiue thouſand men, and much prayſing the valiantneſſe of the Earle and his retinue that had thus wonne the towne, gaue to them the chiefe ſpoyle of the which there was great plentie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then went the duke forth towardes Paris, & cõming thither, lodged before it two dayes & two nightes,The Duke of [...]rence cõ| [...]eth before [...]aris with his [...]my. without perceyuing any proffer of iſſue to be made forth agaynſt hym by hys enimyes, and therefore ſeeing that they durſt not once looke vpon him, hee returned to Pontoyſe, for the ta|king of whiche Towne the whole Countrey of Fraunce, and ſpecially the Pariſians were ſore diſmayed: for nowe there was no fortreſſe able to withſtande the Engliſh puyſſance. Inſomuch that the Iriſhmen ouerran all the Iſle of France,The Iriſhmen [...]orſe the Iſle [...]f Fraunce. and did to the Frenchmen domages innumerable (as theyr wryters affyrme) and brought daylye prayes to the Engliſh army.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And beſides that, they woulde robbe houſes, and lay beddes on the backes of the Kine, and ride vpon them, and carie yong children before them, and ſel them to the Engliſhmẽ for ſlaues: which ſtraunge doings ſo feared the Frenchmen wythin the territorie of Paris, and the Countrey aboute, that the rude perſons fled out of the villages with all their ſtuffe into the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche King, and the Duke of Bur|goigne lying at Saint Denys, in this ſeaſon de|parted from thence with the Queene and hir daughter, and went to Troys in Champaigne, there to conſult of theyr buſineſſe, hauing left at Paris the Earle of Saint Paule, and the Lorde Liſte Adam, with a great puyſſance to defend the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King of Englande immediately after that Pontoyſe was won (as before ye haue herd) came thither in perſon, as well to giue order for the placing of a ſufficient garniſon there for de|fence thereof, as to proceed further into the coun|trey for the conqueſt of other townes and places: and ſo after he had ſeene euery thing vſed in ſuch ſort as might ſtande with the good gouernment, and ſafe keeping of the ſayde Towne of Pon|toys, the .xviij. day of Auguſt hee departed out of the ſame wyth his maine armie. [...]tus Liuius. And bycauſe they of the garniſon that laye in the Caſtell of Vauconvillers had done, and dayly dyd diuerſe and ſundrie diſpleaſures to the Engliſhmen, hee pyght downe his fielde neare to the fame, the bet|ter to reſtrayne them from theyr cruell attempts, [...]he caſtel of [...] Vil| [...] beſieged [...]d taken. and withal ſent part of his armie to beſiege them wythin that Caſtell, whiche put them in ſuche feare, that they diſpeyring of all reliefe or ſuccor, and perceyuing they ſhoulde not be able long to defende the place agaynſt the kings puyſſaunce, yeelded the place with all theyr coigne and other goods into the kings handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Souldiers of that garniſon,Titus Liuius and the in|habitantes, at the contemplation of a certaine Ladie there amongſt them, were licenced by the king to depart without armor or weapon, onely with their liues ſaued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn a Burgh that was after Baylife of Gyſours, was appoynted captaine of this caſtel.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this,Gyſoures be|ſieged and yel|ded to the Eng+liſhmen. all the townes and Caſtels with|in a great circuite offred to yeelde themſelues vn|to the Engliſh obeyſaunce, the ſtrong towne and Caſtell of Gyſours onely excepted, which ſtil held out, and woulde ſhewe no token of will to yeeld: Herevpon the king the laſt of Auguſt beganne to approch the ſame, but at the firſt hee coulde not come nere, by reaſon of the mariſhes and fennes: but yet ſuch was the diligence of the Engliſhmen aduaunced by the preſence of the king being there in perſon, readie in all places to commende them that were forwarde in their buſineſſe, and to cha|ſtice ſuch as ſlacked their duetie, that dayly they came nearer and nearer, although the Frenchmen iſſued forth daily to encounter them, giuing them many ſore and ſharpe ſkirmiſhes. For the towne being double walled and fenced with thoſe brode mariſhes, ſo encouraged them within, that they thought no force had beene able to haue ſubdued them: but at length calling to remembrance, that the King of Englande came before no towne, nor Fortreſſe, from which he would depart before he had brought it vnder his ſubiection, they offred to come to a Parlee, and in the ende compounded to render the towne into the kings hands the .viij. day of September next enſuyng, and the Caſtell (bycauſe it was the ſtronger peece) they couenan|ted to delyuer the .xxiiij. of the ſame, if in the meane time no reſkue came to rayſe the ſiege. Herevpon when no ſuche reliefe coulde be hearde of, at the dayes limitted, the ſouldiers of the gar|niſon, and the more part of the towneſmen alſo,Tho. VValſ. ſubmitted themſelues, and receyued an othe to bee true ſubiects to the king,Duke of Cla|rence hath Grafton. and ſo remayned ſtill in theyr rowmethes. The Erle of Worceſter was made captaine there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, to witte,Titus Liuius. the .xxiij. of September (as ſome write) was Chateau Gali|ard ſurrendred to the handes of the Duke of Ex|ceter, which had bene beſieged euer ſince the laſte day of March (as before ye haue heard). But o|ther write that it held out a ſeuen Monethes, and was not deliuered till the .xx. of December.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Caſtell was not onely ſtrong by ſitua|tion, ſtanding vpon the toppe of a ſteepe hyll, but alſo cloſed with mightie thicke walles, and furni|ſhed with men, and all maner of munition and things neceſſarie. The king appoynted the Lord Ros captaine of it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that Giſours and Caſtell Galiard were EEBO page image 1202 thus yeelded to the Engliſh obeyſaunce, all the o|ther townes and caſtels thereaboute, and in the countrey of Veulqueſſin, ſhortly after yeelded to the king, as Gourney, Chaumount, Neaufie, Dangu,Al Normandy reduced to the engliſh ſub|iectes. and other ſmall fortreſſes. Of Gourney, was ſir Gylbert Vmfrevile made Captaine at Neaufie, the Earle of Worceter, and at Dangu Richarde Wooduile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after was the Caſtell Daumal yel|ded to the Earle of Warwicke, to whome it was giuen. And thus was the whole duchie of Nor|mandie (Mont Saint Michael only excepted) re|duced to the poſſeſſion of the right heyre, whiche had beene wrongfully deteyned from the kings of England euer ſith the dayes of king Iohn, who loſt it about the yeare .1207.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To ſatiſfie thoſe that be deſirous to know what Captaynes were appoynted by the King in dy|uerſe townes that were yeelded to him, of which we haue made no mention heretofore but ingene|rall, hereafter follow the names of the ſayd cap|taynes and townes, as wee finde them in the Chronicles of Maiſter Hall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Crewleye, Sir Henrie Tanclux an Al|maine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Torigny, Sir Iohn Popham, to whome it was giuen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Chamboy the Lord Fitz Hugh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Vernueil in Perche ſir Iohn Neuill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Eſſay, Sir William Huddleſton baylyfe of Alanſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Crulye ſir Loys Robſert.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Conde Norean, ſir Iohn Faſtolfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Cawdebecke ſir Loys Robſert.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Deepe, William Lorde Bourchier Erle of Eu.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Aubemarle, the Earle of Warwike, and his deputie thereof William Montfort.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Bell incombre, ſir Thomas Rampſton Lorde thereof by gyft.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Longueuille, the Captall de Beuf or Buz, Erle thereof by gyft.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Danuille, ſir Chriſtofer Burden.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Couches, ſir Robert Marburie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Chierburg, ſir Iohn Gedding.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Bacqueuille, the Lorde Ros.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Arques ſir Iames Fines, baylife of Caux.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Monceaux ſir Philip Leeche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Eſtrie Pagny, Richard Abraham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Sentler Surget, William Baſſet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Bretueil, Sir Henry Mortimer Baylife of Hunflew.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of B [...]goign: murthered.But nowe to returne where we left, the wyſe and graue perſonages of the realme of France ſore lamenting and bewayling the miſerie of theyr Countrey, ſawe they had puyſſaunce ynough to defende their enimies, if they were of perfite con|cord amongſt themſelues, and therfore to remoue all rancor and diſpleaſure betwixt the Dolphin, and the duke of Burgoigne, they procured a new meeting, whiche was appoynted to bee at Mon|ſtreau on fault Yonne, where the two princes at the day aſſigned met: but ſuch was the fortune of Fraunce, that the Duke of Burgoigne was there murthered, as hee kneeled before the Dolphin: wherevpon enſued greater debate than before. For Philip Erle of Charroloyes, ſonne and heyre to the ſayde Duke, tooke the matter verye grie|uouſly, as he had no leſſe cauſe, and determined to be reuenged on the Dolphin, and other that were guiltie of the murther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When he had well conſidered of the matter,Ambaſsadors ſent to King Henry. Titus Liuius. and taken aduiſe with his counſayle, he firſt ſent Ambaſſadors to the king of Englande, then ly|ing at Gyſours, to treate and conclude a truce betwene them both for a certaine ſpace, that they might talke of ſome concluſion of agreement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie receyued the Ambaſſadors ve|ry courteouſly, and graunted that cõmunication might be had of peace, but vtterly denyed any ab|ſtinence of warre, bycauſe hee woulde not loſe tyme, if the treatie ſorted not to good effect. Here|vpon hauing his armie aſſembled at Maunte, he deuided the ſame into three parts,The caſtel of Saint Germ [...] in Lay and Montioyyd|ed to the Eng|liſhmen. appoynting the Duke of Glouceſter with one part to go vnto the caſtel of S. Germain in Lay, & to lay ſiege therto

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The duke according to his cõmiſſion cõming before that caſtel, within a while conſtrayned thẽ within by continuall ſkirmiſhes and aſſaults to deliuer vp the place into his hands. An other part of the army was ſent vnto the caſtel of Monti [...]y, which likewiſe by ſuch fierce aſſaults and manful approches as the Engliſhmen made thereto, was ſhortly giuen ouer and yeelded. The thirde part of the hoſt went to Meulane, a verie ſtrong town compaſſed aboute with the ryuer of Seyne, but the King deuiſed to faſten boates and barges to|gither, and to rere vp certaine frames of timber a|loft on the ſame for defence of his ſouldiers, that ſhould by that meanes approch the walles, where|with thoſe that had the towne in keeping were ſo put in feare, that theyr Captaine was glad to come to a communication, and agreed to deliuer the towne into the kings hands, if no reſkue came before the .xxx. day of October next enſuing. On whiche daye, for that no ſuccours appeared, the Towne (according to the couenantes) was gy|uen vp into the Kings handes. Sir Thomas Rampſton was made Captaine there, and after him ſir Iohn Faſtolfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king whileſt theſe places were beſieged,The ſtrong towne of the lan [...] yelded [...] the engliſh [...] and thus brought vnder his ſubiection, continued for the moſt parte at Maunt, but yet oftentimes he went forth to viſite his campes, and to ſee that nothing ſhoulde bee wanting, that might further the ſpeedie diſpatche of his enterprices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1203Aboute the ſame tyme, there came agayne Ambaſſadours to him from the Frenche King Charles, and from the Duke of Burgoigne to treate wyth hym of ſome good concluſion of peace to bee had, but as yet hee had no ſuche truſt in theyr ſute, but that hee doubted their meaning, and therefore ceaſſed not to proceede in the wynning of Townes, and Caſtels, as he hadde done before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe when Chriſtmaſſe approched, the King withdrewe to Roan, and there kepte the ſolemnization of that Feaſt, appoynting in the meane tyme hys men of warre to be occupied as occaſion ſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Saliſburie was ſent to be|ſiege the towne of Freſney,1420 the which after ſtoute reſiſtance made at the firſt, ſhortly after was de|liuered to him to the kings vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earles Marſhall, and Huntingdon, ſir Iohn Greene Cornewall,Ann. reg. 8. ſir Philip Leech, and diuerſe other, were ſente into the Countrey of Mayne, where not farre from the Citie of Mans they were encountered by a power of Frenche men, whiche the Dolphin hadde ſent agaynſte them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A great victo|rie on the Eng+liſh ſide.There was at the firſt a ſharpe bickering be|twixt them, but in the ende the victorie remayned with the Engliſhmen, ſo that many of the Frẽch men were ſlaine, and taken, and the reſidue cha|ſed out of the field. There were ſlaine (as Tho|mas Walſinghã hath, at the poynt of fiue thou|ſande, and two hundred taken priſoners, among whom was the Marſhal de Rous, and dyuerſe o|thers of good account. The two Engliſh Erles remayned there as Victors, in the Countrey whiche was by the Kyng to them aſſigned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe victorious exploytes were thus happely atchieued by the Engliſhmen, and that the King lay ſtill at Roan, in giuing than|kes to Almightie God for the ſame, there came to him eftſoones Ambaſſadours from the Frenche King and the Duke of Burgoigne to moue him to peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King mynding not to be reputed for a deſtroyer of the Countrey, whiche hee coueted to preſerue,King Henry [...]cendth to [...] [...]e of [...]eace. or for a cauſer of Chriſtian bloud ſtil to be ſpylt in hys quarell, beganne ſo to encline and giue eare vnto theyr ſuyt and humble requeſt, that at length after often ſending to and fro, and that the Biſhop of Arras, and other men of honor had beene with him, and likewiſe the Earle of War|wike, and the Biſhop of Rocheſter hadde beene wyth the Duke of Burgoigne, they both fi|nally agreed vpon certayne Articles, ſo that the French King and his commons woulde thereto aſſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now was the French King and the Queene with theyr daughter Katherine at Troys in Champaigne gouerned and ordered by them, which ſo much fauored the Duke of Burgoigne, that they woulde not for any earthly good, once hynder or pull backe one [...]e of ſuch Articles as the ſame Duke ſhoulde ſeeke to preferre: and ther|fore what needeth many wordes,A truce tri|perti [...]. a [...] [...]per|tite was accorded betweene the two kings and the Duke, and theyr Countreys, and order ta|ken that the king of Englande ſhoulde ſende in the companie of the duke of Burgoigne his Am|baſſadours vnto Troy [...]s in Champaigne ſuffi|cientlye authoriſed to treate and conclude of ſo great a matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of Englande being in good hope that all his affayres ſhoulde take ſo good ſuc|ceſſe as he coulde with or deſire,Ambaſſadors from K. Henry to the Frẽch k. ſent to the Duke of Burgoigne his Vncle, the Duke of Exceter, the Earle of Saliſburie, the Biſhop of E [...], the Lorde F [...], the Lorde Fitz Hugh, ſir Iohn Robſert, and ſir Philip Hall, with diuerſe doc|tours to the number of fiue .C. horſe, which in the company of the Duke of Burgoigne came to the Citie of Troys the .xj. of March.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king, the Queene, and the Ladie Kathe|rine them receyued, & hartily welcomed, ſhewing great ſignes and tokens of loue and amitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After a few dayes they fel to counſel,The Articles of the peace concluded be|twene K. Hẽry and the French king. in which at length it was concluded, that king Henrie of Englande ſhould come to Troys, and marry the Ladie Katherine, and the king hir father after his death ſhould make him heire of hys realm, crown and dignitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was alſo agreed, that king Henrie during his father in lawes life, ſhoulde in his ſleade haue the whole gouernment of the realm of France, as regent thereof, wyth many other couenantes and articles, as after ſhall appeare. To the perfour|maunce whereof it was accorded, that all the no|bles and eſtates of the realme of France, as well ſpirituall as temporall, and alſo the Cities and cõmonalties, Citizens and Burgeſſes of townes that were obeyſant at that time to the French K. ſhould take a corporall othe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Articles were not at the firſte in all poynts brought to a perfect concluſion. But af|ter that the effect and meaning of them was a|greed vpon by the commiſſioners, the Engliſh men departed towards the king their maiſter, and left ſir Iohn Robſert behinde, to giue his atten|dance on the Ladie Katherine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Henry being enfourmed by them of that which they had done, was well content with the agreement, and with all diligence prepared to go vnto Troys, and therevpon hauing all things in a redineſſe, he being accõpanied with his brethren the dukes of Clarence and Glouceſter, the Erles of Warwik, Saliſbury, Huntingdon, Eu, Tan|keruile, & Longuile, & .xv.M. men of warre, went EEBO page image 1204 from Roane to Pontoyſe, and departing from thence the eight day of May, came to Saint De|nis two leagues from Paris, and after to Pont+chareton,Tho. VValſ. where he left a ſtrong garniſon of men, with ſir William Gaicoigne, to kepe the paſſage, and ſo then entring into Brie,Titus Liuius. he tooke by the way a Caſtell which was kept agaynſt him, cauſing them that ſo kept it ſome to bee hanged, and the reſidue to be led forth with him as priſoners. And after this keeping on his iourney by Prouins, and Nogent, at length he came to Troyes. The Duke of Burgoigne accompanyed wyth many Noble men, receyued him two leagues withoute the towne and conueyed him to his lodging:King Henry commeth to Troyes to the French king. All his armie was lodged in ſmal villages therabout. And after that he had repoſed himſelfe a little, he went to viſite the French King, the Queene, and the Ladie Katherine, whome he founde in Saint Peters Church,King Henry affreth the French kings daughter. where was a ioyous meeting be|twixt thẽ. And this was on the .xx. day of May, and there the king of Englande, and the Ladie Katherine were affianced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the two kings and their counſaile aſſembled togithers dyuerſe dayes, wherein the firſt concluded agreement, was in diuerſe poynts altered and brought to a certaintie, according to the effect aboue mentioned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this great matter was finiſhed, the kinges ſware for their partes to obſerue al the co|uenants of this league and agreement. Likewiſe the duke of Burgoigne and a great number of o|ther Princes and Nobles which were preſent, re|ceiued an othe,Titus Liuius. the tenor whereof as the Duke of Burgoigne vttered it in ſolẽne wordes, thus en|ſueth accordingly as the ſame is exemplifyed by Titus Liuius de Fruloxiſijs. In Latine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The oth of the D. of Bur|goigne. EGo Philippus, Burgundiae dux perme meos ha|redes, ad ſacra dei Euangelia domino regi Hẽ|rico Angliae, Franciae, pro Car [...]lo rege regenti iuro, quod humiliter ipſi Henrico fideliter [...]uncti [...] in rebus qua remp. ſpectant & Frãcia coron [...] obe|diemus, & ſtatim poſt mortẽ Caroli dom [...] wyn, domino Herico regi ſuis ſucceſſoribus in perp [...] ligei fideles erimus, nee alium quempiã pro do [...] noſtro ſupremo Franciae rege, quã Henritũ & ſuis haredes habebimus, ne patiemur. No crem [...] pra|tereae in conſilio vel cõſenſu cuiuſquàm dam [...] re|gis Hẽrici, ſuorum ve ſucceſſorũ, vbi quicquam de|crimeti patiantur capit is ſ [...]ue mẽbri vel vitã perdãt fed praedicta (quãrũ in nobis fuerit) quàm tite [...] literis vel nuntijs, vt ſibi melius prouidere valeant, eis ſignificabimus.

The ſame is engliſhed thus.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Compare 1587 edition: 1 I Philip duke of Burgoigne, for my ſelfe, and for mine heires, do here ſweare vpon the holy Euangeliſt of God, vnto Henry K. of England, & regẽt of France for K. Charles, y^t we ſhal hũbly & faithfully obey the ſaid Hẽry in al things which concerne the cõmon welth & crowne of France, & immediatly after the deceaſe of our ſoueraign L. king Charles, we ſhal be faithful liegemẽ vnto y^e ſaid K. Henry, & to his ſucceſſors for euer neither ſhal we take or ſuffer any other for our ſoueraign Lord & ſupreme K of France, but the ſame Hen|rie & his heires, neither ſhal we be of counſelor cõ|ſent of any hurt towards the ſaid K. Henry or his ſucceſſors, whereby they may ſuffer loſſe & detry|mẽt of life or limme, but that the ſame ſo farre as in vs may lie, wee ſhall ſignifie to them with all ſpeed, by letters or meſſengers, that they may the better prouide for themſelues in ſuch caſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The like othe a great number of the Princes and Nobles both ſpirituall and temporall which were preſent, receyued the ſame time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, the Morrow after Trinitie Sun|day, being the thirde of Iune, the mariage was ſolemnized and fully cõſummate, betwixt the K. of England, and the ſaid Ladie Katherine.

[figure appears here on page 1204]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1205Herewith was the king of Englande named and proclamed heyre and Regent of Fraunce, and as the Frenche king ſent the Copie of thys [figure appears here on page 1205] treatie to euery towne in Fraunce, to the king of Englande ſent the ſame in Engliſh to euery citie and Market towne within his realme, to be pro|claimed and publiſhed. The true copie whereof as wee finde it in the Chronicle of maiſter Hall, we haue thought good here to ſet downe, for the more full ſatiſfying of thoſe that ſhall deſire to pervſe euery clauſe and article thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.14.1. The articles and appointments of peace be|twene the realmes of England and France.

The articles and appointments of peace be|twene the realmes of England and France.

HEnrie by the grace of God K. of Engl. heire, and regent of France, lord of Ireland, to per|petuall mind

to chriſten people, & all thoſe that be vnder our obeyſance,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 we notifie and declare, that though there hath bin here before diuerſe treaties betwene the moſt excellent prince Charles our fa|ther of France and his progenitors, for the peace to be had betwene the two realmes of France and Englande, the whiche heretofore haue borne no fruit: we conſidering the great harmes, the which hath not onely fallen betwene thoſe two realmes, for the great diuiſion of that hath beene betweene them, but to all holy Churche: Wee haue taken a treatie with our ſayde father, in whiche treatie betwixt our ſayde father and vs, it is concluded and accorded in the forme after the maner that followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 Firſt, it is accorded betwixte our father and vs, that foraſmuch as by the bond of matrimonie made for the good of y^e peace betwene vs and our moſt deare beloued Katherine, daughter of oure ſayde father, and of our moſt deare mother Iſa|bell his wife, the ſame Charles and Iſabell beene made our father and mother, therfore them as our father and mother we ſhall haue and worſhip, as it fitteth and ſeemeth ſo worthie a Prince and Princeſſe, to be worſhipped principally before all other temporall perſons of the worlde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo we ſhall not diſtrouble, diſeaſon or lette oure father aforeſayde, but that hee holde and poſſeede as long as hee lyueth, as he holdeth and poſſedeth at this tyme, the Crowne and dignitie royall of Fraunce, and rentes and profites for the ſame, of the ſuſtenaunce of his eſtate and charges of the realme. And our foreſayd mother alſo hold as long as ſhee liueth, the ſtate and dignitie of Queene, after the maner of the ſame realme, with conuenable conuenient parte of the ſayde rentes and profites.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Alſo that the foreſayde Ladie Katherin ſhal take and haue Dower in our realme of England as Queenes of Englande here a fort were [...]one for to take and haue, that is to ſay, to the ſ [...]mme of .lx. thouſand Sentes, of the which two alga [...] ſhall be a noble Engliſh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 And that by the wayes, maners, & meanes that we without tranſgreſſion or offence of other made by vs, for to ſpeake the lawes, cuſtomes, vſages and rightes of our ſayde Realme of Eng|lande, ſhall done one labour and purſu [...]e that the ſayde Katherine all ſo ſoone as it may be done, be made ſure to take, and for to haue in oure ſayde Realme of Englande, from the tyme of oure death, the ſayde dower of .xl. thouſande Sentes yearely, of the whiche [...]ine algate bee worth a noble Engliſh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 5 Alſo if it happe the ſayde Katherine to ouer|liue vs, wee ſhall take and haue the Realme of France immediately, from the tyme of our death, dower to the ſumme of .xx. thouſande frankes yearely of and vpon the landes, places and lord|ſhippes that helde and had Blaunche ſometyme wyfe of Philip Boſecle to our ſayde Father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 6 Alſo that after the death of our ſayde father aforeſayde, and from thence forwarde, the crowne and the realme of Fraunce with all the ryghtes, and appurtenaunces, ſhall remayne and abyde to vs, and bene of vs and oure heyres for euer|more.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 7 And foraſmuche as our ſayd father is with|holden with diuerſe ſickneſſe, in ſuch maner as he maye not intende in his owne perſon for to diſ|poſe for the needes of the foreſayde Realme of Fraunce: therefore during the life of oure fore|ſayde father, the facultyes and exerciſe of the go|uernaunce and diſpoſition of the publique and common profite of the ſayd Realme of Fraunce, with Counſayle, and Nobles, and wife men of the ſame Realme of Fraunce, ſhall bee and abyde to vs: ſo that from thenceforth wee may gouerne the fame Realme by vs. And alſo to admitte to our Counſayle and aſſyſtaunce of the ſayd No|bles ſuche as wee ſhall thinke meete, the whiche faculties and exerciſe of gouernaunce thus being toward vs, we ſhall labor & purpoſe vs ſpeedfully, EEBO page image 1206 diligently, and truly, to that that may be & ought for to be, to the worſhip of God, and our ſayd fa|ther and mother, and alſo to the common good of the ſayde realme, and that realme with the coun|ſaile and helpe of the worthie and great nobles of the ſame realme or to be defended, peaſed and go|uerned after right and equitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 8 Alſo that we of our owne power ſhal do the court of the Parliament in France to be kept and obſerued in his authoritie and ſoueraigntie, and in all that is done to it in all maner of places that now or in time comming, is, or ſhall be ſubiect to our ſayd father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 9 Alſo we to our power ſhall defend and helpe all & euery of the Peeres, Nobles, Cities, townes comunalties, and ſingular perſons, nowe or in time comming, ſubiectes to our father in theyr rightes, cuſtomes, priuiledges, freedoms, and frã|chiſes, longing or due to thẽ in al maner of places now or in time comming ſubiect to our father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 10 Alſo we diligently and truly ſhall trauaile to our power, and do that iuſtice be adminiſtred & done in the ſame realme of France after y^e lawes, cuſtomes, & rights of the ſame realm, without per|ſonall exception. And that we ſhall keepe & holde the ſubiects of the ſame realme in tranquilitie and peace, and to our power we ſhall defende them a|gainſt all maner of violence and oppreſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 11 Alſo we to our power, ſhall prouide, and doe to our power, that able perſons and profitable bin taken to the offices as well of Iuſtices and other offices, belonging to the gouernance of the De|maynes, and of other offices of the ſayde realme of Fraunce, for the good right and peaceable iu|ſtice of the ſame, and for the adminiſtration that ſhall be committed vnto them, and that they bee ſuche perſons, that after the lawes and rightes of the ſame Realme, and for the vtilitie and pro|fite of oure ſayde father, ſhall miniſter, and that the foreſayde realme ſhal be taken and departed to the ſame offices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 12 Alſo that we of our power, ſo ſoone as it may commodiouſly be done, ſhall trauaile to put into the obedience of our ſayd father, all maner of Ci|ties, townes, and caſtels, places, Countreys, and perſons within the realme of France, diſobedient, and rebels to our ſaide father, holding with them which been called the Dolphin or Arminack.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 13 Alſo that we might the more commodiouſ|ly, ſurely and freely done exerciſe and fulfill theſe things aforeſayd. It is accorded that all worthie nobles and eſtates of the ſame realme of France, aſwel ſpirituals as tẽporals, & alſo cities notables & cõmunalties, & citizens, burgeſſes of townes of the realm of France, y^e bene obeyſant at this time to our ſaid father, ſhal make theſe othes y^t folowẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 14 Firſt to vs hauing the facultie, exerciſe diſ|poſition, and gouernance of the foreſaid common profite to our heſtes and commaundements, theſe ſhall meekly and obediently obey and intend in all maner of things cõcerning the exerciſe of gouer|nance of the ſame realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 15 Alſo that the worthie great nobles & eſtates of the ſaid realme, aſwel ſpirituals as temporals, and alſo cities and notable cõmunalties & citizens & burgeſſes of y^e ſame realm in al maner of things wel & truly ſhall kepe & to their power ſhall doe to be kept of ſo much as to them belongeth or to any of them, all thoſe things that bene appoynted and accorded betwene our foreſayd father and mother and vs, with the counſaile of them whom vs lyfe to call to vs.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 16 And that cõtinually frõ the death, and after the death of our ſaid father Charles, they ſhall be our true liegemen, and our heyres, & they ſhall re|ceiue and admit vs for their liege & ſoueraigne and very king of Fraunce, and for ſuch to obey vs w^t|out oppoſition, contradiction, or difficultie, as they ben to our foreſaid father during his life, [...] af|ter this realme of France ſhal obey to mã as [...] or regẽt of Frãce, but to vs & our heires. And they ſhal not be in counſail, help, or aſſent that we look life or lym, or be take with euill taking or that we ſuffer, harme, or diminution in perſon, eſtate, worſhip, or goodes, but if they knowe any ſuche thing for to be caſt or imagined againſt vs, they ſhall let it to their power, and they ſhall done vs to weten thereof, as haſtily as they may by them|ſelfe, by meſſage, or by letters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 17 Alſo that all maner of conqueſts that ſhuld be made by vs in Fraunce vpon the ſaide inobedi|ents, out of the duchy of Normandy, ſhalbe done to the profit of our ſaid father, & that to our power we ſhal do that al maner of lãds & lordſhips that bene in the places ſo for to be conquered, longing to perſons obeying to our foreſaide father which ſhal ſwere for to kepe this preſent accord, ſhall be reſtored to the ſame perſons to whõ they long to.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 18 Alſo that all maner of perſons of the holye Church, beneficed in the duchie of Normandie, or any other places in the realme of Fraunce, ſubiect to our father, and fauoring the partie of the dukes of Burgoigne, which ſhall ſweare to keepe this preſent accorde, ſhall reioyce peaceably theyr be|nifices of holy Church in the duchie of Norman|die, or in other places next aforeſayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 19 Alſo likewiſe al maner of perſons of holye church, obedient to vs & beneficed in the realme of Frãce, & places ſubiect to our father, y^t ſhal ſweare to kepe this preſẽt acord ſhal inioy peaceably their benefices of holy church in places next aboueſayd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 20 Alſo that all maner of Churches vniuerſi|ties and ſtudies general, and all colledges of ſtu|dies & other colledges of holy church being in pla|ces now or in time comming ſubiect to our father or in y^e duchy of Nor. or other places in y^e realme EEBO page image 1207 Fraunce ſubiect to vs ſhall enioy their rights and poſſeſſions, rents, prerogatiues, liberties, & fran|chiſes, longing or due to them in any maner of wiſe in the ſaid realm of France, ſauing the right of the crowne of France, and euery other perſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 21 Alſo by Gods helpe, when it happeneth vs to come to the crowne of Fraunce, the Duchie of Normandie and all other places conquered by vs in the realme of Fraunce, ſhall bow vnder the cõ|maundement, obeyſance and Monarchie of the crowne of France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 22 Alſo that we ſhal force vs, & do to our power that recompence be made by our ſaid father with|out diminution of the crowne of Fraunce to per|ſons obeying to him, & fauoring to that partie y^t is ſaid Burgoigne, to whõ longeth landes, lord|ſhips, rents, or poſſeſſions in y^e ſaid duchie of Nor+mandie, or other places in the realme of Fraunce, conquered by vs hither toward, giuẽ by vs in pla|ces, & lands gotten or to be gotten, & ouercome, in the name of our ſaid father vpon rebels & inobedi|ents to him. And if ſo be that ſuch maner of recõ|pence be not made to the ſaid perſons, by the life of our ſaid father, we ſhall make that recompence in ſuch maner & places, of goods when it hapneth by Gods grace to the crowne of France. And if ſo be that the lands, lordſhips, rentes or poſſeſſions, the which lõgeth to ſuch maner of perſons in the ſaid duchy & places be not giuen by vs, the ſame perſõs ſhalbe reſtored to them without any delay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 23 And during the life of our father, in al places now or in time cõming ſubiect to him, letters of cõmon iuſtice, & alſo grants of offices and giftes, pardons or remiſſions, & priuiledges ſhalbe writ|ten and proceed vnder the name & ſeale of our ſaid father. And foraſmuch as ſome ſingular caſe may fall, that may not be forſeene by mans wit, in the which it might be neceſſarie & behouefull, that we do write our letters, in ſuch maner caſe if any ha [...] for the good and ſuretie of our father, and for the gouernance that longeth to vs, as is beforeſayd, & for to eſchewen perils that otherwiſe might fal, to y^e preiudice of our ſayd father, to write our letters, by the which we ſhal cõmaund, charge, & defende after the nature & qualitie of the neede, in our fa|thers behalfe and ours as Regent of France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 24 Alſo that during our fathers life, wee ſhall not call nor write vs king of Fraunce, but verily we ſhall abſteyne vs from that name, as long as our father liueth,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 25 Alſo that our ſayd father during his life ſhal nempe, call, and write vs in Frenche in this ma|ner. Noſtr [...] [...]reſchier filz Henry Rey & Engleterre [...]re [...]re de Fraunce. And in Latine in this manie. [...]riſsimus filius noſter [...]ri [...] rex Angl [...] [...] hares, Franciae.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 26 Alſo that we ſhall put none impoſitions at+tractions, or do charge the ſubiectes of our ſayde father without cauſe reaſonable and neceſſary, [...] otherwiſe than for common good of the realme of Fraunce, and after the ſaying and aſking of the lawes and cuſtomes reaſonable approued of the ſame realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 27 Alſo that we ſhall trauaile to our power to the effect and intent, that by the aſſent of the three eſtates of either of the realmes of France & Eng|land, that all maner of obſtacles may be done a|way, & in this partie, that it be ordeyned & proui|ded, that frõ the time that we or any of our heires come to be crowne of France, both the crownes, that is to ſay of Fraunce & England perpetually be togither in one and in the ſame perſon, that is to ſay, from our fathers life to vs, & from the term of our life thence forwarde in the perſons of oure heyres, that ſhall bee one after another, and that both realmes ſhall be gouerned from that wee or any of our heyres come to the ſame, not ſeuerally vnder diuerſe kings in one time, but vnder the ſame perſon whiche for the time ſhall bee king of both the realmes, and our ſoueraigne Lorde (as it is before ſayd,) keeping neuertheleſſe in all maner of other things to eyther of the ſame Realmes, theyr rightes, libertyes, cuſtomes, vſages, and lawes, not making ſubiect in any maner of wiſe one of the ſame realmes to the rights, lawes, or v|ſages of that other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 28 Alſo that thence forwarde, perpetually, ſhall be ſtill reſt, and that in all maner of wiſe, diſſenti|ons, hates, rancours, enuies and warres, betwene the ſame realmes of Fraunce and Englande, and the people of the ſame realmes, drawing to accord of the ſame peace, may ceaſſe and be broken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 29 Alſo that there ſhal be frõ henceforward for euermore, peace and tranquilitie, and good accord and cõmon affection, & ſtable friendſhip betwene the ſaid realmes, and their ſubiects beforeſaid: the ſame realms ſhal kepe themſelues with their coũ|ſaile, helpes, and common aſſyſtence againſt all maner of men that enforce them for to doen or to y [...]gin wrõgs, harms, diſpleaſures, or grieuãces to them or either of them. And they ſhalbe cõuer|ſant and marchandiſen freely and ſurely togither, paying the cuſtom due and accuſtomed. And they ſhal be conuerſant alſo, that all the confederates & alies of our ſayd father and the realme of Fraunce aforeſayd, and alſo our confederates of the realme of England aforeſayd, ſhall in .viij. Monethes frõ the time of t [...] accord of peace, as it is notified to them, declare by their letters, that they will draw to this accorde, and will bee comprehended vnder the treaties and accorde of this peace, ſauing ne|uertheleſſe eyther of the ſame crownes, and alſo all maner actions, rightes & reuenues, that longen to our ſayd father and his ſubiect [...]s, and ſo vs and our ſubiectes, againſt all maner of ſuch allies and confederates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 120830 Alſo neither our father, neither our brother the duke of Burgoine ſhall begin, ne make wyth Charles, cleping himſelf the Dolphin of Viennes, any treatie, or peace, or accord, but by counſel and aſſent of all & eche of vs three, or of other the three eſtates of either of the ſaide realmes aboue named.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 31 Alſo that we with aſſent of our ſayde bro|ther of Burgoigne, and other of the nobles of the realme of Fraunce, the which thereto owen to be called, ſhal ordeyne for the gouernance of our ſaid father ſekerly, louingly, and honeſtly after the aſ|king of his royall eſtate and dignitie, by the ma|ner that ſhall be to the worſhip of God, and of our father, and of the realme of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 32 Alſo all maner of perſons, that ſhall bee a|bout our father to do him perſonal ſeruice, not on|ly in office, but in all other ſeruices, aſwel the no|bles & gentles as other, ſhall be ſuch as hath beene borne in the realm of France, or in places longing to Fraunce, good, wiſe, true and able to that fore|ſayd ſeruice. And our ſaide father ſhall dwell in places notable of his obedience, and no where elſe. Wherefore we charge and commaunde our ſayd liege ſubiects, and other being vnder our obedience that they keepe and doe to be kept in all that lon|geth to them, this accorde & peace after the forme and maner as it is accorded. And that they at|tempt in no maner wiſe, any thing y^t may be pre|iudiciall or contrarie to the ſame accorde & peace, vpon payne of life and lymme, and all that they may forfeyte agaynſt vs.

Yeuen at Troes, the xxx. day of May .1420. and proclamed in Lon|don the .xx. day of Iune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 33 Alſo that we for the things aforeſayde, and euery one of them, ſhall giue our aſſent by our let|lers patents, ſealed with our ſeale vnto our ſayde father, with all approbation and confyrmation of vs, and all other of our bloud royall, and all other of the Cities and townes to vs obedient. Sealed with our ſeales accuſtomed. And further oure ſayde father beſydes hys letters Patentes ſealed with oure greate Seale, ſhall make or cauſe to bee made Letters approbatorie, and confyrma|tions of the Peeres of his Realme, and of the Lordes, Citizens, and Burgeſſes of the ſame vnder hys obedience. All whiche Articles, wee haue ſworne to keepe vppon the holye Euange|liſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ.The .xiiij. of Iune being Fryday, there was a ſolemne Proceſſion at London, and a Sermon at Paules Croſſe, in whiche the Preacher openly declared the effect of the kings maryage, and the articles cõcluded vpon the ſame, by reaſon wher|of (he ſayd) there muſt be a new great ſeale deuiſed, and the olde broken, and in the newe the kings name with a newe addition of his tytle as Re|gent of Fraunce, & heyre apparant of that king|dome was to be engraued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide the league thus concluded by K. Hen|rie with the French king,A l [...]gue be|tweene king Henry and the Duke of Burgoigne. and the whole [...] of the realme of France, there was a priuate league accorded betwixt him and the Duke of Burg [...] the effect whereof was comprehended in articles as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Firſt, that the duke of Burgoigne ſhould pro|cure this peace lately before concluded, to be ob|ſerued firme and ſtable in all couenants & poynts therof ſo farre as he by any meanes might [...] the ſame: in conſideration wherof, one of the bre|thren of king henry ſhould take to wife one of the ſaid duke of Burgoigne his ſiſters. That K. Hẽ|rie ſhould euer haue in ſingular fauor the ſaid D. of Burgoigne, as his moſt dere brother, & ſupport him in all his rights. That the ſaid duke after the deceaſſe of king Charles ſhuld take an othe of [...]|altie to be true to king Henrie & his heyres accor|ding to the forme & tenor therof before expreſſed, & ſhuld in al things be friend to k. H. & his heires for|euer. That k. Henry ſhuld do his vttermoſt ende|uor, that due puniſhment might bee had for the murther of Duke Iohn, father to the ſayd Duke of Burgoigne, aſwell vpon Charles that named himſelfe Dolphin, as vpon others that were guil|tie and priuie to that murther: If the ſayd Dol|phin chanced to be takẽ, either in battail or town beſieged, or if any other chanced ſo to be taken, that ſhould be proued guiltie or priuie to the mur|ther of the ſayd duke Iohn, he ſhould not be deli|uered without iuſt puniſhment for his deches, nor without the cõſent of the two kings Charles and Henrie, & of the three eſtates of both the realmes. In conſideration of the great diligence, and pain|full trauaile ſuſteyned by the duke of Burgoigne, it was alſo agreed, that he ſhould haue by Pa [...] graunted of king Charles and Queene Iſabella fee of .xx. thouſand pounds Pariſien, of yerely re|uenues, aſſigned forth neare to the confines of his Countrey, to enioy the ſame to him and to hys wyfe the Duches Michel, and to the heires [...] betwixt them two lawfully begotten, to the ob|teyning whereof, king Henry ſhould ſhew all hys furtherance, & if it might not be brought to paſſe till king Henrie had obteyned the Crowne of Fraunce, then ſhould hee ſee the ſame perfor [...], vpon the receyuing of his homage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The king of Englande after all the articles of the ſaid treaties and agreements were concluded,The effect of King Hen [...] Oration to [...] French king. paſſed & ſworne vnto, made to the French K. the duke of Burgoigne, & other the French Lordes, a ſumptuous banquet, & before they departed frõ the ſame, he ſadly and ſoberly made to thẽ a eight pi|thie and ſentẽtious oration, declaring to thẽ [...]o [...] how profitable the ioyning of the two kingdomes ſhoulde bee to the ſubiectes of the ſame, [...] the right that hee had thereto, being by ly [...]all diſent of the womans ſide, (which is the [...],) EEBO page image 1209 rather a Frenchman than an Engliſhman, and though he was an Engliſhman borne, yet he aſ|ſured them to tender the wealth of the Realme of France, as much as he would the aduancement of his owne natiue Countrey of England: here|with, hee inueyghed againſte Charles the Dol|phin, being the head and onely mainteyner of all the ciuil diſcord, whoſe wicked nature, and cruel diſpoſition, did wel appeare in the murther of the late Duke of Burgoigne, he therfore willed thẽ, according to their duetie, othe, and agreement, to ſtand with him, and help to reduce ſuche a ſtub|borne and diſloyall ſonne, vnto the obeyſance of his father K. Charles, that hee might ſhew him|ſelfe conformable vnto ſuche orders and decrees, as they had taken, appointed, and agreed vpon: and for his parte, he promiſed to worſhippe, loue, and honor his father in lawe y^e ſaid K. Charles, in place of his owne father, according to the true meaning of this concorde and agreemente, tru|ſting the ſame to bee a peace finall. And to con|clude, he promiſed, that if they ſhewed thẽſelues true and loyall to him, according to the ſame a|greement, the Ocean Sea ſhould ſooner ceaſſe to flow, and the bright ſunne loſe his light, than he woulde deſiſt from doing that whiche became a Prince to do to his ſubiect, or a father to his na|turall child. When hee had thus perſwaded the nobilitie, and diſpatched his buſineſſe at Troies, he with all his armie, hauing with him the frẽch King,It was rendred vp the tenth of Iune. Titus Liuius. Se [...]s & Mon|ſtreau beſie|ged and taken The ſiege was layde the .xvi. [...]ne. and the Duke of Burgoigne, departed frõ thence the fourth of Iune, and vpon the ſeuenth day of the ſame moneth, came before the towne of Sens in Burgoigne, which held on the Dol|phins part, but after four days ſiege; it was yeel|ded vnto the King, and there he made Captaine, the Lord Genuille. From thence, hee remoued to Monſtreaw on fault Yonne, which towne was taken on the three and twentith day of Iune, by aſſault, and many of the Dolphins part appre|hended, before they could get to the Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Whileſt y^e ſiege lay there, and before y^e towne was entred, the Duke of Bedforde came thither vnto the K. bringing with him a faire retinue of Souldiers out of England. After the getting of the Towne, the Caſtell being well vittelled and manned, denyed to render, and therefore was it enuironed with a ſtrong ſiege, during y^e which, the Duke of Burgoigne was enformed, in what place of the towne the Duke his father was buried, who was slaine there (as before you haue heard) and now his corps was taken vp againe by his sonnes appointmente, and seared, and so conueighed vnto Digeon in high Burgoigne, & there buryed by his father D. Phillip. Bycause they within the Castell of Monstreaw, gaue opprobius words to the kings Herrault that was sente vnto them, the King caused a gibet to bee set vp before the Castell, on the which were hanged twelue prisoners, all Gentlemen, and friendes to the Captaine named Mons. de Guitrie, who at length, perceiuing that by no meanes he could be ſuccoured, and fearing to be taken by force, begã to treate with the King of Englande, who for the ſpace of eight dayes would hearken to none of his offers, but in concluſion, hee and his ren|dred themſelues ſimply, their liues only ſaued,It held not out ſo lõg as ſhuld appere by Ti|tus Liuius, who ſaith, that it was rendred the fourth of Iulye. Melun beſie|ged by kyng Henry. ſixe weekes after they had bin beſieged. The erle of Warwike was made Captaine, both of the Towne and Caſtell, who fortified it with men, munition, and vittailes. The King departing from thence, came to Melun vppon Seine, the thirtenth day of Iuly, and beſieged it rounde a|bout, hauing then in company with him y^e french King, and the yong King of Scottes, the dukes of Burgoigne, Clarence, Bedford, Glouceſter, & Bar, the Prince of Orange, and one and twen|tie Earles, beſides Lords, Barons, and knights, equall to Lordes in degree, to the number of 57. what of England and Frãce,Eighteene we|kes haue the Chronicles of Flaunders. Titus Liuius. and beſide alſo fifteene maiſter ſouldiers. This ſiege continued the ſpace almoſt of ſeauen monethes, or as Tho|mas Walſ. hathe, fourteene weekes, and foure days, with ſkirmiſhing, ſcaling, aſſaulting, and defending, to the loſſe no doubt of both partes.Monſieur de Barbaſon a va|liant captaine. Captain of this towne, was one Monſ. de Bar|baſon, a Gaſcoigne of ſuche experience and ap|proued vahã [...]t in warres, that his renowne was ſpred through the world. At the firſt laying of the ſiege, he called all the Souldiers there in garri|ſon, and likewiſe the towneſmen afore him, and warned them all on paine of deathe, that none of them ſhould bee ſo hardie, as to treate, or once to motion any word of ſurrendring the towne, or of comming to any compoſition or agreemẽt with the two kings, except they made him being their Captaine, priuie thereto, before they attẽp|ted any ſuch thing. In the meane ſeaſon, y^e frẽch Queene, the Queene of England, and the Du|ches of Burgoine, lying at Corheill, came dy|uers times to viſit their huſbãds, and to ſee theſe friendes, whome the King of Englande highly feaſted, & louingly enterteined, that euery crea|ture reported great honor of him.Titus Liuius This Towne of Melun ſeemed very ſtrong, both by reaſon of the riuer of Saine, which compaſſed part therof, alſo he ſtrong walles, [...]rrers ditches, and bul|w [...]ckes made about it. The K. therefore to take away all the [...] & entries from them within, made [...]bridge ouer the riuer, able to beare hor|ſes and carriage and againe, appointed dyuers boares, [...]ſhed with men of warre, to keepe the ſ [...]reathe, ſo y^t they [...]hin ſhould haue no way is co [...]e [...] by water or la [...] yet one day, the French [...] forth, and affected y^e Eng|liſh [...]gings, [...] the [...] EEBO page image 1210 encamped on the Eaſt ſide of the towne, not far from the D. of Burgoigne, but by the valiaunt prowes & manly courage of the Engliſhmen, the enimies were eaſily beaten backe, and conſtrey|ned to retire into the Towne againe, with theyr loſſe. Heere is to be remembred, that during thys ſiege before Melun, there came to the K. the D. of Bauiere,The duke of Ba [...]ere com|meth to king Henry with a number of horſemen. y^e kings brother in law, but the kings ſiſter that had bin married to him, was not then liuing, and brought with him ſeuen hundred wel appointed horſemẽ, which were reteined to ſerue the K. and right worthely they bare themſelues, and therefore moſt liberally recompenced at the kings hande, for the time they continued in hys ſeruice. The K. enforced this ſiege by all wayes & meanes poſſible, to bring the towne into ſubie|ction, as well by mines as otherwiſe, but they within y^e towne ſo valiantly behaued thẽſelues, as well by coũtermines, whereby at length they entred into y^e kings mines, as by other wayes of reſiſtaunce, that by force of aſſaultes it was not thought any eaſie matter to winne the ſame. It fortuned one day,The tranſlator of Tit. Liuius. that whileſt ther roſe a cõten|tion betwixt two Lords of the kings hoſt, who ſhould haue the honor to goe firſt into y^e mine, to encounter with y^e frẽchmen, y^t now had brought their mine through into y^e engliſh mines, & made barriers betwixte, that they might ſafely come & ſight with the Engliſhmen: the K. to auoide the ſtrife,K. Henry and Monfire Bar|baſon fighte hand to hand. entred the mine himſelfe firſt of all other, & by chance, came to fight hande to hand with the L. Barbaſon, that was likewiſe entred y^e myne before all other of them within the towne, & after [figure appears here on page 1210] they had fought a good ſeaſon togither, at lẽgth they agreed to diſcouer to eyther other their names, ſo as y^e L. Barbaſon, firſt declaring what he was, y^e K. likewiſe tolde him, that he was the K. of England, wherevppon. Barbafon percey|uing with whome he had fought cauſed y^e barro|ces forth with to be cloſed, and withdrew into y^e Citie, & the K. returned backe to his campe. At length, vittailes within the to [...] began to faile, & peſtilence began to waxe hote, ſo that the Lord Barbaſon began to treate, and in concluſion, a|boue the middes of Nouember (as Fabian ha [...] the towne was yeelded vpon certaine conditiõs,It was [...]|dred about all [...]l [...]ide, as Tho. Wal [...] [...]o [...]. Mel [...] yelded vp to K. Henry whereof one was, that all y^t were conſenting to the death of y^e D. of Burgoigne, ſhoulde be dely|uered to y^e K. of England, of whom the L. Bar|baſon was ſuſpected to be one. The K. ſente them vnder the conduct of his brother the D. of Cla|rence, to the Citie of Paris, whereof y^e french K. made him Captaine, & ſo at his cõming thither, he toke poſſeſſiõ of y^e Baſtill of S. Anthonie, the Loure, y^e houſe of Neelle, & the place of Boys de Vincennes.Titus Liuius. Monſ. de Barbaſon was accuſed by the D. of Burgoigne, and his ſiſters as giltie to their fathers death, but he in open Court defen|ded himſelfe, as not giltie of that crime, granting indeede and cõfeſſing, y^t he was one of y^e familiar ſeruants to the Dolphin, but y^t he was priuie of cõſenting to y^e death of the D. of Burgoigne he vtterly denied: where vpon, he was not condem|ned, neither yet acquited, by reaſon of ſuche pre|ſumptions & coniectures as were alledged and brought againſt him, ſo y^t he remained in priſon at Paris & elſe where, y^e ſpace of nine yeres, til at length, beeing broughte vnto Caſtel Galliard, it chanced y^t the ſame Caſtell was won by thoſe of the Dolphins partie, & he being as then priſoner there, eſcaped out of danger, & ſo by that meanes was ſet at libertie, as after ſhall appeare.Now this Ap|peale. Some write, y^t he had bin put to death, if he had not ap|pealed from K. Henries ſentence, vnto the iudge|ment of y^e officers at armes, alledging, that by y^e lawe of armes, no man hauing his brother in armes within his danger, afterwardes ought in put him to deathe for any cauſe or quarell, & that he was the kings brother in armes he proued it, for y^t he had fought with him hãd to hand with|in y^e mines (as before ye haue heard) which com|bate was thought of equall force by the Heraults as if he had fought w^t the K. body to body, th [...] ſolemne liſtes. But for y^e credite of this mother, we leaue it to y^e cõſideration of y^e Readers. The erle of Hũtingeõ, was made Captaine of Melũ, & from thence, y^e K. departed with his army vnto E [...]rbeil, where y^e french K. & the two Queene then ſo iourned, & after, both y^e kings accompa|nied w^t the dukes of Bedford, Burgaine, Con|teſtor, & Exeter, & the Erles of Warwike & Sa|liſburie, w^t a great nũber of noble mẽ & knights, ſet forth towards Paris, whome the Citizens [...] good order met without the gates,King Henry [...] receiued in a Paris. & the Clergie alſo w^t ſolemne proceſſiõ: all the [...]tes wer hã|ged with rich clothes, the two kings rode togy|ther (the K. of England giuing y^e vpper hand [...] his father in lawe) through y^e great Citie of Pa|ris, to our Lady Church, where after they hadde ſaide their deuotions, they departed to their lod|gings, EEBO page image 1211 the french K. to y^e houſe of S. Paule, and y^e K. of Englãd to y^e Caſtel of Loure. The next day, the two Queenes made their entrie, & were receiued with like ſolemnities, as their huſbands were y^e day before. During y^e ſeaſon y^t theſe two Kings lay in Paris, there was a great aſſemble called, as wel of y^e ſpiritualtie, as of the nobles of y^e tẽporaltie, in y^e whiche, the kings ſate as Iud|ges,The duches of Burgoigne hir appeal [...]. before whom, the Duches of Burgoigne, by hir proctor, appealed the Dolphin, & ſeuen other, for the murther of D. Iohn hir huſband. To the which appeale, the counſell of y^e other part made diuers offers of amẽds, as wel of foundations of Chãtries for prieſts, to pray for y^e foule, as recõ|pence of money to the widowe & children, for the final determination wherof, y^e kings to take fur|ther aduice therein, appointed another day. At this ſame time, y^e three eſtates of the Realme of France aſſembled at Paris,The othe of the three eſta|tes of France. & there euery perſon ſeuerally ſware vpõ the holy Euãgeliſt, to kepe, ſupport, mainteine, & defend the treatie and finall accord, which was concluded betweene the two kings, & therto euery noble mã, ſpirituall gouer|nor, & tẽporal ruler, ſet too their ſeales, which in|ſtrumẽts wer ſent to y^e kings treaſurie of his Eſ|chequer at Weſt. ſafely to be kept, wher they yet remaine. The french K. at y^e ſame time, being in good & perfect ſtate of health, opẽly there in Par|liamẽt declared, y^t the peace was cõcluded, accor|ded, & made by his free aſſent, & with y^e aduice of al y^e counſell of France, & that he woulde for hys owne part, & that his ſucceſſors ought for theyr parts, obſerue & keepe y^e ſame, with al the articles therin cõteined. And likewiſe, that al his ſubiects were bound for euer, to obſerue & keepe the ſame, without breaking or doing any thing preiudici|al therto. During the time y^t the two kings thus ſoiourned in Paris, the french king kept a ſmall port, very few, & thoſe of y^e meaner ſort reſorting vnto his Court, but the K. of Englãd kept ſuch a ſolemne ſtate, w^t ſo plẽtifull an houſe, & ſhewed himſelfe ſo bountiful in giftes, & ſetting forth of warlike ſhewes & princely paſtimes, that all the noble mẽ & other reſorted to his palace, to ſee his eſtate, & to do him honor. He toke vpõ him as re|gẽt of France,King Henrye taketh vppon him the office o [...] Regent of France. to redreſſe cauſes, remoue officers, reforme things y^t were amiſſe, and cauſed a newe coigne to be made, called a Salute, wherin were y^e armes of France, & the armes of England and Frãce quarterly ſtamped. Alſo, to ſet al things in quiet, he cõſtituted ſir Gilbert Vmfreuile Cap|tain of Melũ, w^t a good nũber of valiant Soul|diers, to remaine there in garriſon, & the Earle of Hũtingtõ, couſin germaine to the K. was depu|ted Captaine at Blois de Vincenes, & the Duke of Exeter, w^t fiue C. men of warre, was aſſigned to keepe Paris. The D. of Bauier about y^e ſame time, w^t the kings licence, departed into his coũ|trey, both he & his retinue, receiuing large giftes of y^e kings greate liberalitie, and amongſt other things, the K. gaue to him a cup of golde, garni|ſhed & ſet with pretidus ſtones of great price and value. Moreouer, he had a penſiõ giuen him of a M. markes by yere, vnder the kings letters pat|tents, to be had & receiued of y^e kings free & liberal grant, during the life of the ſaid Duke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the King had thus ordred his buſines, he w^t the Q. his wife, the princes, & nobles of the Realme departed frõ Paris y^e ſixth of Ianuarie,1421 & came to Rouen, but firſt before his departing, he cauſed proces to be made & awarded forth a|gainſt Charles y^e Dolphin, cõmanding him to appeare at the marble table at Paris, where for lacke of appearance, hee was with al ſolemnitie in ſuch caſe requiſite, denoũced giltie of y^e mur|ther & homicide of Iohn D. of Burgoigne, & by the ſentence of Parliament, baniſhed the realme: but y^e Dolphin withdrew into Languedoc, and after to Poictiers, getting to him ſuch friends as he could, & namely, he found y^e erle of Arminacke very faithfull to him, not only aiding him with men, but alſo in his owne perſon, he continually ſerued him againſt all his aduerſaries. The K. of England comming to Roane, ſoiourned there a certain time, & receiued y^e homage of all y^e nobles of Normãdie, amõgſt whom, y^e erle of Stafford did homage for y^e countie of Perche,Theſe Coun|ties they en|ioyed of the kings gift. and Arthur of Britaigne lykewiſe for the countie of Ivrie,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 He alſo ordeined his Lieutenaunt generall, both of France & Normandy, his brother Tho. D. of Clarence, & his deputie in Normãdy was the Erle of Saliſburie. Whẽ the feaſt of Chriſt|mas was paſſed, hee departed frõ Roane, w^t the Q. his wife, & by Amiens came to Calais, wher he tooke ſhip the morow after Candlemas day,He landed at Douer on Cã|delmaſſe euen ſayeth Tho. Walſingham. & landed at Douer, & came to Canterburie, & from thẽce to Eltham, & ſo through Londõ to Weſt. I paſſe ouer to write what ioy & triumph was ſhewed by the Citizens of Londõ,K. Henry re|turneth into England with his new wyfe. and of al other his ſubiectes in euery place where he came. The King hymſelfe to render vnto God hys moſt humble and hartie thankes, cauſed ſolemne pro|ceſſions to be obſerued and kept fiue dayes togy|ther in euery Citie and towne. After that done,Tho. Walſing. ſaith, ſhe was crowned the firſt Sunday in Lent, whiche that yeare fell vpon the ninth of February. The coronati|on of Queene Catherine. he made great pu [...]ueyance for the coronation of his Q. & ſpouſe, the faire Lady Katherine, whi|che was done the daye of S. Mathie, beeing the 24. of February, with all ſuch Ceremonies and princelyke ſolemnitie as apperteined, and as in y^e Chronicles of Robert Fabian is at large expreſ|ſed. After the ſolemne feaſt of the Coronation once ended, the King as well to viſit certayne places for deuotion, by way of pilgrimage, as al|ſo to ſee in what ſtate and ord [...]r diners parts of his Realm ſtoode, departed from the Q. appoin|ting day and place where ſhe ſhould meete hym, EEBO page image 1212 and ſo iourneyed forthe from place to place, tho|rough ſundry Countreys, as well of Wales as Englande, and in euery quarter where he came, hee heard with diligent eare the complaintes of ſutors,Iuſtice mini|ſtred by kyng Henry in pro|greſſe. & tooke order for the adminiſtration of iu|ſtice both to high and lowe, cauſing manie myſ|demeanors to be reformed. At length he came to the town of Leyceſter, where he foũd the Quene according to the appointment before taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 An. reg. 9. Heere at Leiceſter, he held the feaſt of Eaſter: but while theſe things wer thus adoing in Eng|land, the D. of Clarence, the Kings Lieutenant in France and Normandie, aſſembled togither all the garriſons of Normandie, at the Towne of Bernay, and from thence departed into y^e coũ|trey of Maine, and at Pont le Gene he paſſed the riuer of Yonne, and rode through all the Coun|trey to Lucie,The duke of Clarence made a roade into Aniow. where he paſſed the riuer of Loire, and entred into Aniou, and came before the Ci|tie of Angiers, where he made many Knightes, that is to ſay, ſir William Ros, ſir Henry God|dard, Sir Rowlande Rider, ſir Thomas Beau|fort, called the baſtard of Clarence, and diuers o|ther and after that hee had forrayed, brente, and ſpoiled the countrey, hee returned with pray and pillage, to the towne of Beaufort, in the valley, where he was aduertiſed, that a great number of his enimies, Frenchmen, Scottes, Spanyards, and other, were aſſembled togither, at a place called Viell Bauge, that is, olde Bangie,Viel Bauge or Bangie. with the Duke of Alanſon, calling hymſelfe Lieute|nant generall for the Dolphin. The D. of Cla|rence had a Lombard reſorting vnto him,Forguſa, a Lumbard, be|trayeth the duke of Cla|rence. retei|ned with the parte aduerſe (his name was An|drewe Forguſa) of whome the Duke enquired the number of his enimies, to whome he repor|ted, that their number was but ſmall, and not of puiſſance to match with halfe the power of hys ſtrong armye, entiſing him with aſſurance of victorie, to ſet on the Frenchmẽ. The Duke like a couragious Prince, aſſembled togither all the horſemen of the army, and left the archers vnder the guiding of the baſtard of Clarence, and two Portingales, Captaines of Frefney le Vicount, ſaying, that he onely and the nobles would haue y^e honor of that iourney. Whẽ the D. was paſ|ſed a certaine ſtraight and narrow paſſage, he e|ſpied his enimies raunged in good order of bat|tell, by the monition of the Lombard, which had ſold him to his enimies, and his aduerſaries had laid ſuch buſhments at the ſtraights, that y^e duke by no waies without battell, coulde either retire or flee. The Engliſhmen ſeing this, valiantly ſet on their enimies, which was four to one,The Engliſh|men diſco [...]|ted. by rea|ſon wherof, at length the Engliſhmen were op|preſſed with multitude, & brought to confuſion.

[figure appears here on page 1212]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 The duke of Clarence and dyuers nobles of Englande ſlayne.There were ſlaine, the Duke of Clarence, the Earle of Tankeruile, the Lord Ros, ſir Gilberte Vmfreuile Earle of Angus, and ſir Iohn Lom|ley, Sir Robert Verend, and almoſt two thou|ſand Engliſhmen: and the Earles of Somerſet, Suffolke, and Perche, the Lorde Fitz Water, ſir Iohn Barkeley, ſir Raufe Neuile, Sir Henrye Inglis, ſir William Bowes, ſir William Log|ton, ſir Thomas Borough, and diuers other ta|ken priſoners. And of the Frenchmen wer ſlaine aboue twelue hundred of the beſt men of warre they had, ſo that they gained not much. The ba|ſtard of Clarence which tarried at Beaufort, be|ing enformed of the great number of the Frẽch|men, made forward with al the archers, to come to the ſuccoure of the Duke, but they came too late, for the Frenchmẽ hearing of the approching of the archers, fledde with their priſoners, and lefe the body of the Duke, and other the dead car|caſes behind them. The archers buried them all ſauing the Dukes corps, whiche with great ſo|lemnitie was ſent into England, and buried at EEBO page image 1213 Canterburie beſide his father. After this, y^e Eng|liſhmen brent & ſpoiled the Countrey of Maine, and ſo returned to Alanſon, and after departed euery man to his garriſon. This battell was ſought on Eaſter euen, in the yeare .1421. But now to returne to the king. After he had kept his Eaſter at Leiceſter, hee with the Queene remo|ued, and wente Northwarde, till they came to Yorke, where they were receiued with great ioy of the Citizens and other the nobles and Gẽtle|men of the countrey. The K. went vnto Beuer|ley, to viſit the ſhrine of S. Iohn, and immedi|ately vpon his departure frõ thence, the ſorowful newes of his brother y^e D. of Clarence his death, came to him, for the which he was right penfite: but ſith mourning would not auaile, he called to remembrance what he had to do, and therevpon without delay,The Earle of [...]raigne [...]de Internat| [...] of Normandy. ſente Edmõd erle of Morraigne, brother to the Erle of Sõmerſet into Norman|die, giuing to him like authoritie & preheminẽce, as his brother the late deceaſſed D. of Clarence had before enioyed.A parliament. After this, he called hys hygh Court of Parliament, in the whiche, he declared with ſuch great wiſedome and grauitie, the actes which had bin done in Fraunce, the eſtate of the time preſent, and what was neceſſarie to be pro|uided for the time to come (if they woulde looke to haue that iewell and high kingdome, for the whych they hadde ſo long laboured and fought) that the communaltie gladly granted a fifteene, and y^e Clergie beneuolẽ [...]y offred a double diſme, and bycauſe no delay ſhoulde bee in the Kings affaires for lacke of paiment, the B. of Winche|ſter the kings vncle leant vnto him twentie M. pound, to be receiued of y^e ſame diſmes. Whẽ al things neceſſary for this iourney were ready and prepared, he ſent his brother the D. of Bedforde before him to Calais, with al his army, being as ſome write, four M. men of armes, and twentie M. archers and others,King Henry [...]eth into [...]ance a| [...]ine. [...]e tooke Sea [...] Douer the [...]e of [...]es, as Titus [...] hathe [...]d ſo haue [...]e chronicles F [...]nders. (though ſome haue writ|ten, that the whole armie paſſed not twelue M. of one and other.) The K. himſelfe ſhortly after, about y^e middle of May, paſſed the Seas to Ca|lais, & ſo frõ thẽce, he marched through y^e Coun|trey vnto Boyes, de Vincennes, where y^e french K. and the Quene as then ſoiourned. The D. of Burgoigne alſo that had receiued him at Mon|ſtruell, attended him to Dowaſt in Ponthiew, & there hauing taken leaue of him for ſixe days, re|turned now again to him, according to his pro|miſe. Then did they cõſult togither, about their affaires, & appointed in al haſt to fighte with the Dolphin, & to reiſe the ſiege of Chartres whiche he had there plãted. Herevpon, the K. of Englãd with al his puiſſance, came to y^e town of Maũt, & thither repaired the D. of Burgoigne, but ere they departed from thence, they had knowledge, that the Dolphin hearing of the puiſſant army of the K. of England, approching towards him, was reculed with his people towardes Touers in Towraine, wherefore the K. of England in|continently, did not onely ſend backe the Duke of Burgoigne into Picardie, to reſiſt y^e attempts of ſir Iaques de Harecourt, which made war in that countrey for the Dolphin, but alſo appoyn|ted the K. of Scottes, with the D. of Glouceſter,The King of Scots ſerueth King Henry. Dreux beſie|ged, and ren|dred to the en|gliſhemen. to beſiege the towne of Dreux. They comming thither about the .18. of Iuly, planted ſiege on e|uery ſide, both of towne & Caſtell, & what with power of baterie, and other forcible meanes, ſo cõſtreined thẽ within, y^e on the .8. day of Auguſt, they cõpounded, that if no ſufficient reſcue came to reiſe the ſiege, before the end of twelue dayes next enſuing, both the towne and Caſtell ſhould be deliuered to the K. of Englands vſe, ſo as the ſouldiers might depart with their goods whither they would, except one Engliſhmã, which was knowen to be amõgſt thẽ, being fledde for trea|ſon out of the kings dominions. On the twẽtith day of Auguſt, which was the day of the apoint|ment, y^e K. of Scottes receiued the towne & Ca|ſtell, to the behoofe of his ſoueraigne L. the kyng of England, who during al the time of the ſiege, lay at Moraumall. The Towneſmen y^t would remaine ſtill in their houſes, were ſworne to bee true ſubiectes to the K. and the other whyche re|fuſed, departed with the ſouldiers. The Engliſh|man y^t was excepted, was deliuered, according to the couenantes, and after executed, as hee had deſerued. The Earle of Worceſter was made Captaine of Dreux, and ſir Henrye Mortimer Bailife there. This done, the K. hearing that the Dolphin ſhould be at Baugencie aſſembling his power, haſted thitherwards, but at his comming into thoſe parties, he founde no appearance of e|nimies in y^e field, & ſo he remained there a fifteene dayes, in which meane while, the Erle of Suf|folke was ſent forth, to diſcouer the Countrey, & the K. wan by aſſault the towne of Baugencie, & after when vittailes began to faile, hee marched forward, meaning to purſue the Dolphin,King Henry purſueth the Dolphin. but y^e Dolphin doubting the Engliſh puiſſance, con|ueyed al y^e vittailes forth of thoſe quarters, & re|tired himſelfe to Bourges in Berrie, choſing that place as his ſureſt refuge, and therefore determi|ned there to remaine, till Fortune turning hir wheele, ſhould looke on them with a more fauo|rable countenance: heereof in ſcorne was he cõ|monly called K. of Berrie.The Dolphin, why called K. of Berry. The K. of England followed, till vittailes and forrage began ſore to faile on al ſides, & then returning, paſſed towards Orleans, taking the Caſtel of Rouge Mont by aſſault: he ſtayed three dayes before Orleans, & from thence for want of vittailes, marched tho|rough Gaſtinois, til he came to Vigny-ſur Yõ|ne, where he remained for a ſeaſon, to refreſh his EEBO page image 1214 people that were fore trauelled, in that painefull paſſed iourney,Titus Liuius. in which y^e K. loſt not only ma|ny of his menne for lacke of vittailes, but alſo a great nũber of horſes and carriages. Some haue written that about y^e ſame time, he ſhould win the Citie of Sens, otherwiſe called y^e kings new towne by ſurrender,Les hiſtories des duez de Normandie. but after hee had remained for a time at Vignie, wee finde that he remoued to Paris, where he was honorably receiued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Shortly after, he conſidering with himſelfe y^t the towne of Meaux in Brie beeing repleniſhed with enimies, was not to be ſuffered to remayne in that ſtate, in the middes of his new gottẽ ſub|iects, determined to take away the open ſcruple y^t might poiſon and infect the members, dwelling hard by: wherfore with a great number of Erles and Barons in his company, he came to beſiege it. This towne was no leſſe well vittelled than manned, and no better manned than fortified, ſo that the King could neither haue it to him dely|uered at his pleaſure, nor gaine it by aſſaulte, without y^e great loſſe of his people, yet neuerthe|leſſe, he determined not to depart, til he had gote it by one meane or other. The riuer of Marne deuided this towne into two parts, ſo that there was no entrie from the one into the other, but by a bridge, reiſed vp, & made ouer y^e riuer, ſuſteined with many arches. The one parte is called the city, and the other Le marche, being the ſtrongeſt & beſt fortified. The K. firſt lodged a mile off, in a Caſtel,The ſtrong towne of Me+aux beſieged by the Eng|liſhmen. and ſente the D. of Exeter to begin the ſiege, which he did, according to his inſtructions, vpon the ſixth of October. Shortly after, the K. himſelf came, & lodged in the Abbey of Pharon, the D. of Exeter in the Abbey de Chage, the erle of March at the grey F [...]iers, & the Erle of War|wike directly againſte that parte that is called la Marche. They within defended themſelues right valiantly, ſo that the Engliſhmen were not al at their caſe, but ſpecially through lacke of vittailes many dyed, & many fel ſicke, by reaſon whereof, no ſmall nũber returned home into Englande, where in y^e meane time,A Parliament called by the Duke of Bed|forde, the king beeing in France. on the firſte of Decẽber, a Parliamente was called and holden at Weſt. by the D. of Bedford, gouernor of the Realm in the kings abſence. In this Parliament, a fiftẽth was granted to the K. towards the maintenãce of the warres, the one moitie to be paid at Cãdle|mas, and the other at Martiumas, of ſuch mo|ney, as at the time of the grante was currante.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Windſore. The birth of King Henry the ſixte.This yeare at Windſor, on the day of Sainct Nicholas in December, the Queene was dely|uered of a ſon named Henry, whoſe Godfathers were Iohn Duke of Bedford, and Henry B. of Wincheſter, and Iaquete, or as the Frenchmen called hir, Iaqueline of Bauiere, Coũtes of Hol|land was his Godmother. The K. beeing certi|fied hereof, as he lay at ſiege before Meaux, gaue God thankes, in that it hadde pleaſed his [...] prouidence to ſende him a ſon, which might ſuc|ceede in his Crowne & ſcepter. But whẽ he heard reported the place of his natiuitie, were it that hee fantaſied ſome olde blind prophecie, o [...] hadde ſome foreknowledge, or elſe iudged of his ſonnes fortune, he ſaide to the Lord Fitz Hugh his tru|ſtie Chamberlaine theſe wordes,King Henry prophecieth of his ſonne My [...] Henrie borne at Monmouth, ſhall ſma [...] [...] reigne, and much get, & Henrie borne at [...] ſore, ſhall long reigne, and all leeſe, but [...] will, ſo be it. The King held his Chriſt [...] the ſiege before Meaux, for he would not giue o|uer that ſiege, although his army was greately diminiſhed, by reaſon of lacke of vittailes, ex|treame colde, foule weather, and other diſcom|modities, that bredde great ſtore of diſeaſes and ſicknes among his people: notwithſtanding,Tit. Liuius. all the helps and meanes that might bee, he deuiſed to remedie the ſame, ſo that beſide ſuch as dyed, as well of ſickneſſe as by the enimies hand, ma|ny returned home into their Countreys.1422 But yet he ceaſſed not to continue the ſiege, beatyng the walles with hys ordinaunce, and caſting downe bulwarkes and rampiers on eache ſyde the Towne, made approches as well by water as land, with mightie engines deuiſed of bourds to defende the Engliſhmen, as they approched the walles, and gaue aſſaultes. The walles alſo were in diuers places vndermined. After this, the Engliſhmen found meanes, by bridges made of boates, to paſſe the riuer, but yet the Souldiers and other within, defended their rampiers, and breaches moſt ſtoutely, and with gunnes and quarrels ſtill ſhot at the Engliſhmen, of whome they ſlew many, and among other, the Earle of Worceſter was ſlaine, with a bullet of the great Artillerie, and the Lord Clifford, with a quarrel of a Croſſebowe, but yet the Engliſhmen ſtill wanne ground, and got neerer and neerer to the walles. They alſo wonne the chiefeſt part of a bridge from the enimies, and kepte watche and ward vppon and about the ſame. The Earle of Warwike had alſo taken a Vaumure from thẽ of the market place, built on the South ſyde thereof, able to receiue and lodge a good number of men, whiche ſeruing to good purpoſe, for the better brideling of them within, he cauſed to bee kept, and thus were they within Meaux ſore op|preſſed on euery ſide, ſo that in February, y^e Cap|taines doubting leaſt the Citie could not be de|fended long, cauſed all the vittailes and goods to be conueyed into the market place, and retired all the men of warre into the ſame, leauing none in the other part of the Citie, but the commons, and ſuch as were not able to do any auailable ſeruice in warre. The King aduertiſed hereof, commã|ded in all haſt to aſſaulte the Citie, whiche was EEBO page image 1215 quickly done,M [...] I taken by aſſault. ſo that the Citie by fine force, was within three houres taken and ſpoyled, and the ſame day, was the market place beſieged round about, and a Mille wonne, adidyning to the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 10. Queene [...]a| [...]e faileth into Fraunce.In April, the Queene paſſed ouer into Frãce, with a faire retinue of men, vnder the conduit of the Duke of Bedforde, the Duke of Glouceſter remayning Lorde gouernour of the Realme in his place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At hir comming thither, ſhe was ſo welcom|med, and honorably receiued, firſt of hir huſbãd, and after of hir father and mother, that ſhee ap|peared to be no leſſe loued of hir noble huſbande, than of hir deere and naturall parents.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whileſt the ſiege ſtill continued before Me|aux,Oliuer Mãny Oliuer Manny, a valiant man of warre of the Dolphins part, (which before was Captaine of Faleife, and yeelding it, ſware neuer to beare armour againſte the King of England) aſſem|bled a great number of menne of warre, as well Britaines as Frenchmen, that is to ſay, the lord Montborchier, the Lord of Coynon, the Lorde of Cha [...]giron, the Lord Ti [...]gnace, the Lord de la Howſſay, and diuers other, whiche entred into the Countrey of Conſtantine in Norman|die, and robbed and killed the Engliſhmenne, where they mighte either eſpie or take them at their aduantage, but the Earle of Suffolke, kee|per of thoſe marches, hearing of their doings, ſent for the Lord Scales, ſir Iohn Aſton Bai|life of Conſtantine, Sir William Hall, Sir Iohn Banaſter, and many other, out of the gar|riſons within that territorie, the which encoun|tred with their enimies, at a place called le Barke leueſque, in Engliſh, the Biſhops Parke.A ſore conflict There was a ſore fight and a long betwixte them, but finally, the Frenchmen were put to flight ſo that [figure appears here on page 1215] in the conflict and chace were ſlaine, the Lorde of Coynon, the Lord of Caſtellgiron, and three hundred other: and there wer taken priſoners, the Lord de la Howſay, and Sir Oliuer Manny, with threeſcore others. The King pardoned ſir Oliuer Manny his life, though he ill deſerued ſo great a benefite, for that he had broken his othe and promiſe, but he was ſent into Englãd, there to learne to ſpeake Engliſh, and ſo beeing brou|ght to London, ſhortly after dyed, being as then a very aged man, and was buried in the white Friers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King lying ſtill before the market place at Meaux in Brie (as ye haue hearde) ſore beate the walles with his ordinance, and caſt downe Bulwarkes and tampiers on euerye ſide the Towne, ſo that he hadde made an open breache for his people to enter, wherof the Lord of Offe|mont beeyng aduertiſed, with a companye of choſen perſons ſente by the Dolphin, aſſayed in the night ſeaſon to enter the Towne, to the ſuc|cours of them within: but though diuers of hys people got ouer y^e walles, by help of ladders whi|che they had ſet vp, yet ſuch was his chance, that as be paſſed a plãke, to haue come to the walles, he fell into a deepe ditche, and in the meane time, the Engliſhmen perceyuing by the noyſe what the matter meant, came running to the ditche, tooke the Lorde of Offemont, and ſlewe dyuers of his company that ſtoode in defence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Captaines within,Continuation des Chroni|ques de Flan|dres. perceyuing in what caſe they ſtoode, by reaſon their ſuccours were thus intercepted, and doubting to be taken by aſ|ſault, for that they wanted monition and wea|pon, began to treate with the King of England, who appointed the Earle of Warwike, and the Lord Hungerford, to commune with them, and in concluſion, an accord was taken, and ſo the Towne and market place, with al the goods, were deliuered into the Kyng of Englandes handes, the tenth daye of May, in the yeare 1422.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The appoyntmente taken with them of thys towne was this, Tit. Liuius. The conditiõs of the ſurren|der of Meaux into the kings handes. that they ſhould yeeld thẽſelues ſimply to the kings pleaſure, their liues only ſa|ued: and here vpon, many of thẽ were ſente ouer into England, amongſt whome, was the B. of y^e towne, which ſhortly after his ariuall heere, fel ſicke and dyed. There were alſo foure perſons excepted, agaynſt whome, the Kyng myghte by order of lawe and iuſtice, proceede as hee ſawe cauſe, for theyr faultes and treſpaſſes commit|ted. As firſte, the Capitaine of the towne, named the baſterde of Vaureu, the whiche hadde done many greeuous oppreſſions to the people of the Countrey thereaboutes, in ſpoylyng them EEBO page image 1216 of their goodes, and ranſoming them at his plea|ſure. He had alſo put diuers to death moſt cruel|ly, when they were not able to pay ſuch finance and raunſomes as he demaunded: wherevppon, being now put to deathe himſelfe, his body was hanged vppon a tree that ſtoode on an hill with|out the towne, on the which, hee had cauſed both huſbandmen, and towneſmen, and other priſo|ners, to be hanged before time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His ſtãdert alſo which was wont to be borne before him in battell, was ſet vp in the ſame tree.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Bailife alſo of the towne, and two of the chiefeſt burgeſſes that had bin of counſell with him in his vnlawful doyngs, were lykewiſe exe|cuted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo beſyde theſe, there were founde in thys towne diuers that were accuſed to be giltie of the Duke of Burgoigne his deathe, wherefore they were putte to theyr triall, in the Parliamente at Paris, and ſome of them beeing founde giltie, were executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the deliuerie of the ſtrong towne of Meaux was publiſhed through the Countrey, all the Townes and fortreſſes in the Iſle of Fraunce, in Lannoys, in Brie and in Cham|pai [...]ne, yeelded themſelues to the King of Eng|land, which appointed in the ſame valiant Cap|taines, and hardie ſouldiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that hee had thus got poſſeſſion of Me|aux, and the other fortreſſes, he returned agayne to Boys de Vincennes, and beeing there recei|ued of the King and Queene of Fraunce, and of the Queene his wife the thirtith day of May, be|ing Whitſon euen, they remoued altogither vn|to Paris, where the King of England lodged in the Caſtell of Loure, and the Frenche King in the houſe of Saint Paule.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe two kings kept great eſtate with their Queenes,The royall port of the K. of Englande. at this high feaſt of Pentecoſt, but the King of Englandes Court greatly exceeded, ſo that al the reſort was thither. The Pariſiẽs that beheld his princely port and high magnificence, iudged him rather an Emperour than a Kyng, and their owne King to be in reſpect to him like a Duke or a Marques. The Dolphin hauyng knowledge by eſpials where the King of Eng|land and his power lay, came with all his puiſ|ſance ouer the riuer of Loyre, and beſieged Coſ|ney,Coſney beſie|ged by the Dolphyn. a towne ſcituate vpon that riuer, a ſixe ſcore miles diſtant from Paris, and appointed parte of his army to waſt and deſtroy the confynes of the Duchie of Burgoigne, to the intẽt to deuide the power of the Kyng of Englande, from the ſtrength of the Duke of Burgoigne, ſuppoſing as it came to paſſe indeede, that the Duke would make haſt towardes Burgoigne, to defende hys owne lands. In the meane time, they within Coſney were ſo hard handled, that they promi|ſed to render their towne to the Dolphin, if they were not reſcued by the King of Englãd with|in tenne dayes. King Hẽry hearing theſe newes, woulde not ſend any one creature, but determi|ned to goe himſelfe, to the reyſing of that ſiege, and ſo with all deligence came to the Towne of Corbeil, and ſo to Senlis, where,The king fal|leth ſicke. (whithout were with heate of the ayre, or that he wiſh hys daily labour were [...]obled or weakened) he began to ware ſicke, yea and ſo ſicke, that hee was con|ſtreyned to tarrie, & ſend his brother the Duke of Bedford to reſcue them of Coſney, which he did,Coſney reſcu|ed by the duke of Bedford. to his high honor, for the Dolphin hearing that the Duke of Bedford was comming to reiſe his ſiege, departed thence into Berrie, to his greate diſhonor, and leſſe gaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time, the Duke of Britaine ſent his Chancellor y^e Biſhop of Mauntes, Titus L [...]. The Duke of Britayne ſea|deth ambaſſa|dors to the K. of England. with the Biſhop of Vannes, and others of his coun|ſell, as Ambaſſadors from him vnto K. Henrye, with full commiſſion, to ratifie and allowe for him and his people the peace cõcluded at Troy|es: but by reaſon of the Kings greeuous ſicknes, nothing as then was done in that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Neuertheleſſe, the Duke himſelfe in perſon came afterwardes to Amiens, and there perfor|med that which he had appoynted his Ambaſſa|dors at this time in his name to haue done, and accompliſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the meane ſeaſon,The king of Englande is brought ſick [...] to Boys de Vincennes. King Henrye waxed ſicker, and ſicker, and ſo in an horſelitter was cõ|ueyed to Boys de Vincennes, to whome ſhort|ly after repared the Dukes of Bedforde & Glou|ceſter, and the Earles of Saliſburie and War|wike, whome the King louingly welcomed, and ſhewed himſelfe right glad of their preſence: and when he ſaw thẽ penſiue for his ſickneſſe & great danger of life wherin he preſently laye,His aduice vp|on his death bedde. he with many graue, curteous, & pithie words, recomfor|ted them the beſt he could, and therwith exhorted them to be truſtie and faithfull vnto his ſon, and to ſee that he might be wel and vertuouſly brou|ght vp, and as cõcerning the rule and gouernãce of his realmes, during the minoritie & yong yea|res of his ſaid ſonne, he willed them to ioyne to|gether in frendly loue and concorde, keping con|tinuall peace and amitie with the duke of Bur|goigne, and neuer to make treatie with Charles that calleth himſelfe Dolphyn of Vyenne, by the whyche any part eyther of the crown of France, or of the Duchies of Normandie and Guyenne may be leſſened, or dimyniſhed, and further, that the Duke of Orleauns, and the other Princes ſhoulde ſtyll remayne Priſoners, tyll hys ſonne came to lawfull age, leaſt retournyng home a|gaine, they myght kindle more fyre in one day, than myght be quenched in three. He further ad|uiſeth thẽ, that if they thought it neceſſarye, that EEBO page image 1217 it ſhoulde be good to haue his brother Humfrey duke of Gloceſter to be protector of Englande, during the nonage of his ſonne, and his brother the duke of Bedford, with the helpe of the duke of Burgongne to rule and to be regent of France, commaunding him with fire and ſword to per|ſecute the Dolphyn, til he had either brought him to reaſon and obeyſance, or elſe to driue and ex|pell hym out of the realme of Fraunce. And here|with he proteſted vnto them,Titus Liuius. that neyther the ambitious deſyre to enlarge his dominions, ney|ther to purchaſe vayne renowne and worldlye fame, nor any other conſideration hadde moued him to take the warres in hande, but onely that in proſecuting his iuſt title, he might in the end atteyn to a perfect peace, and come to enioy thoſe peeces of his inheritance, whiche to him of right belonged, and that before the beginning of the ſame warres, he was fully perſwaded by menne bothe wyſe and of greate holyneſſe of lyfe, that vppon ſuche intent, he myghte and ought bothe beginne the ſame warres, and follow them til he had brought them to an end iuſtly and rightly, and that without all daunger of Gods diſplea|ſure or perill of ſoule.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The noble men preſent, promiſed to obſerue his preceptes, and to perfourme his deſires, but their hearts were ſo penſife, and repleniſhed with ſorow, that one could not for weping, behold an other. Then he ſayd the .vij. pſalmes, and recey|ued the ſacrament, and in ſaying the Pſalmes of the Paſſion, [...]e departed [...] life. ended his dayes here in this world, the laſt of Auguſt, in the yere a thouſand, foure hundred twentie and two.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The c [...]men|d [...] of kyng Henry the fifte, [...] expreſſed by [...]er Hall.This Henry was a king, whoſe lyfe was im|maculate, and his liuing without ſpotte. Thys king was a Prince whome all men loued, and of none diſdayned. This Prince was a captain againſt whome fortune neuer frowned, nor miſ|chance once ſpurned. This captain was a ſhep|heard, whom his flocke both loued and obeyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This ſhephearde was ſuche a Iuſticiarie, that lefte no offence vnpuniſhed, nor frendſhip vnre|warded. Thys Iuſticiarie was ſo feared, that all rebellion was baniſhed, and ſedition ſuppreſ|ſed. Hys vertues were no more notable, than his qualities were worthie of praiſe: for in ſtren|gthe and nimbleneſſe of bodie from his youthe, fewe were to hym comparable, for in wraſtling leaping, and running, no mã almoſt durſt with him preſume, in caſting of great iron barres and heauie ſtones he excelled commonly all menne. No colde made him ſlouthfull, nor heat cauſed him to ſhrinke, and when he moſte laboured, his head was vncouered. He was no more weary of harneſſe, than of a lyght cloake. Hunger and thirſte were not to him noyſome. He was neuer afearde of a wounde, nor ſorrowed for the pain: He neyther tourned his noſe from euill fauour, nor from ſmoake or dull, hee woulde not cloſe his eyes. No man coulde be founde more tem|perate in eatyng and drynkyng, whoſe dyed was not to delicate, but rather more meete for menne of warte, than for dayntie and de [...]e perſons. Euery honeſt perſon was permitted to come to him, ſitting at his meale, and eyther ſe|cretely or openly to declare his mynde and in|tente. Highe and weyghtie cauſed as well be|twene men of wee & other, he wold gladly he [...], and either determined them himſelf, or cõma [...]d them to other to giue ſentence he ſlept very lit|tle, and that onely by reaſon of bodily labor and vnquietneſſe of minde, from the which, no ſmall noiſe coulde awake him, in ſo muche that when his ſouldiors either ſong in the nightes, or theyr mynſtrels played, that the campe ſounded ther|with, he then ſlept moſt ſoundly: his corage was inuincible, and his heart ſo vnmutable, that fear was baniſhed from him. If any alarum chaun|ced to be raiſed by his enimies, he was firſt in ar|mure, and the firſt that was ſet forward. In the time of warre he found meanes to get knowlege not only what his enimies didde, but what they ſaid, and intended, ſo that al things to him were knowne, and of his deuices fewe perſons before the thing was at the poynt to be done, ſhould be made priuie. He had ſuch knowledge in ordring and guiding an armie, and ſuch a gift to encou|rage his people, that the Frenchmẽ ſayd he could not be vanquiſhed in battayle. He had ſuch wit, ſuche prudence, and ſuche policie, that he neuer enterpriſed anye thyng, before he had fully deba|ted it, and foreſeene all the mayne chaunces that mighte happen, and when the ende was once concluded, hee wyth all diligence and courage, ſette hys purpoſe forewarde. What pollicie he hadde in fyndyng ſodayne remedies, for preſente myſchieues, and what practiſe hee vſed in ſa|uyng him ſelfe and his people in ſodayne diſtreſ|ſes, excepte by hys actes they dyd playnely ap|peare, I thinke it were a thyng almoſt incredi|ble to be tolde. Meruayle it is to heare, howe he didde continually abſteyne hymſelfe from laſ|ciuious lyuing and blynde auarice, in ſuche e|ſtate of wealth, richeſſe, and prouoking youth: yea in the tyme of loſſe he was no more ſadde, than in the time of victorie, whiche conſtancie fewe menne can vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 What ſhoulde I ſpeak of his boimtyfulneſſe and liberalitie? No mã could be more free, gen|tle, and liberall, in beſtowyng rewardes to all perſons, according to their deſer [...]s ſaying that he neuer deſyred money to kepe, but to giue and ſpend. What ſhuld I ſay, he was the blaſing co|mete and apparant lanterne in his days. He was the myrroure of Chriſtendome, and the glorye EEBO page image 1218 of his countrey, the floure of kings paſſed, and the glaſſe of them that ſhoulde ſucceede. No prince had leſſe of his ſubiectes, & no kyng con|quered more, whoſe fame by hys deathe liuely floriſhed, as his acts in his life were ſeene and remembred. The loſſe of ſuch a prince (ye may be ſure) was exceedingly lamented of his ſub|iects, blaming fortune, whiche had taken away ſo precious a Iewell, ſo noble ornament, and ſure defẽce: for no doubt as much hope as was taken away from the engliſhmẽ for the getting of Fraunce, by his ſodain deathe, ſo much truſt was encreaſſed in the ſtomackes of the Frenche nation, to recouer their late loſſes. Peter Baſ|ſet eſquier, whiche at the time of his death was his chãberlain affirmeth, that he died of a pleu|reſie, though other writers alledge otherwiſe: as the Scots, whiche write that hee died of the diſeaſe of ſaint Fiacre, which is a palſey and a crampe: Enguerant ſaith, that he died of ſaint Anthonies fier: but bycauſe a pleureſie was ſo rare a ſickneſſe in that ſeaſon, and ſo ſtrange a diſeaſe, that the name was to the moſt parte of men vnknowen, and phiſitions were acquain|ted as little with any remedy for the ſame, and therfore euery man iudged as he thought, and named a ſickneſſe that bee knewe, ſhooting not nere the prick nor vnderſtandyng the nature of the diſeaſe. This king reigned .ix. yeres .v. mo|neths and .xxiij. daies, and liued not full .38. yeares.He vvas of an indifferent ſt [...]|ture n [...]er to high n [...] [...]o lovv of bodye ſlender and leane, but of a maruelou [...]e ſtrength, as Ti|tus [...]uins vvri|teth. He was of ſtature higher than the com|mon ſort, of body leane, well mẽbred & ſtrong|ly made, of face beautiful, ſomwhat long nec|ked, blacke heared ſtoute of ſtomacke, eloquent of tong, in martiall affaires a perfect maiſter, & of chiualry the very paragone. His body was embalmed and cloſed in lead, & layd in a chari|ot royall, richly apparelled with cloth of gold, vpon his corps was laid a repreſentation of his perſon, adorned with robes, diademe, ſcepter, & ball, lyke a king, the whiche chariot .vi. hor|ſes drewe richly trapped, with ſeuerall armes, the firſt with the armes of ſaint George, the ſe|cond with the armes of Normandy, the thirde with the armes of king Arthur, the fourth with the armes of ſaint Edwarde, the fifte with the armes of Fraunce, and the ſixte with the armes of Englande and Frãce. On this chariot gaue attendaunce Iames king of Scots, the prin|cipall mourner, his vncle Thomas duke of Ex|ceter, Richarde earle of Warwicke, the erle of Marche Edmund, the earle of Stafforde Hũ|frey, the earle of Mortaigne Edmunde Beau|fort, the lord Fitz Hughe Henry, the lorde Hũ|gerford Walter ſir Lewes Robſert L. Bour|chier, ſir Iohn Cornwall lord Fanhope, and the lord Crumwell were the other mourners. The lord Louell, the lord Audeley, the lord Morley, the lord Sowche bare the baner of ſaints, [...] the baron of Dudley barethe ſtander [...], and the earle of Longuile bare the ban [...]. The ba [...]|mentes were borne onely by Captaines to the number of .xij. and roũd about the chariot ro [...]e v.C. mẽ of armes all in black armour and their horſes barded blacke with the but ends of their ſpeares vpwards. The conduit of this dolorous funeralles was cõmitted to ſir William Phil|lip, Threaſourer of the kings houſhold, and to ſir Wiliam Porter, his chief caruer, and other. Beſide this, on euery ſide of the chariot wente iij.C. perſons, holding long torches, and lords bearing baners, baneroles, and penons. With this funerall pompe he was conueied frõ Bais de Vincẽnes, to Paris, and ſo to Roan to Ab|uile, to Calais, to Douer, and ſo through Lon|dõ to Weſtminſter, where he was buried with ſuche ſolemne ceremonies, ſuche mourning of lordes, ſuch prayer of prieſtes, ſuch lamenting of cõmons, as neuer was before thoſe days ſene in the Realme of England. Shortly after this ſolempne buriall, his ſorowfull Queene retur|ned into England, and kepte hir eſtate with the king hir yong ſon. Thus ended this puiſſaunte Prince hys moſte noble and fortunate, raigne, whoſe life (ſaith Hall) althoughe cruell Atro|pos abbreuiated, yet neyther fyre, ruſt nor fret|ting time ſhall amongſt vs engliſhmen, eyther appall his honor, or blot out his glory, whiche in ſo few yeares, and ſhorte dayes, atchieued ſo high aduẽtures. Of lerned men & writers, theſe I finde remembred by Baleand others, to haue liued in the dais of this noble and valiant king Henry the fift. Fyrſt Alain de Linne, borne in Lynne, and profeſſed a Carmelite Frier in that town, and at length became Prior of that conuent, but proceeded doctor of diuinity in the Vniuerſitie of Cambridge, and wrote manye treatiſes: Thomas Otterborne that wrote an hiſtorie of Englande, is thought to liue aboute this ſeaſon, he was a Franciſcan or grey Frier, as they called them, and a greate ſtudent bothe in diuinitie and philoſophy: Iohn Seguarde and excellent Poet, and a Rhetoritian, he kepte a ſchoole, and read to his ſchollers in Norwich, as is ſuppoſed, writing ſundry treatiſes, repro|uing aſwell the profaning of the Chriſtian reli|gion in Monkes and Prieſtes, as the abuſe of poetrie in thoſe that tooke vppon them to write filthye Verſes, and rithmes: Roberte Roſe a Frier of the Carmelites order in Norwiche commonly called the white Friers, both an ex|cellent Philoſopher, and a diuine, hee procee|ded Doctor at Oxforde, he was promoted to bee Priour of his houſe, and wryting diuers treatiſes: amongeſt all the Sophiſtes of his tyme (as ſayeth Bale,) he offended none of the EEBO page image 1219 Wicleuiſts, which in that ſeaſon ſet foorth pure|ly the worde of God, as maye appeare by hys workes: Iohn Lucke, a Doctor of diuinitie in Oxford, a ſore enimie to the Wicleuiſts: Rich. Caiſter borne in Norffolke, Vicar of S. Ste|phens in Norwiche, a man of greate holyneſſe and puritie in lyfe, fauoring though ſecretly, the doctrine of Wicliffe, and reprouing in his Ser|mons, the vnchaſte manners and filthie exam|ple that appeared in the Clergie: Of Sir Iohn Oldcaſtell Lord Cobham ye haue heard before: William Walleys a blacke Frier in Lyn, and prouinciall of his order here in England: Rich. Snetiſham, a ſtudent in Oxford, where he pro|fited ſo greatly in lerning and wiſedome, that he was accõpted for the chiefeſt in all that vniuerſi|tie, in reſpect wherof he was made chancellor of the ſaint, he was choſen alſo to be one of the xij. to examine and iudge vpon Wiclifes doctrine by the Archbi. of Canterbury: Iohn Langdene a monk of Chriſts church in Canterbury, another of the .xij. that were choſen to iudge of Wiclifes opinions: William Taylor a prieſt, and a mai|ſter of arte in Oxford, a ſtedfaſt follower of Wi|clefes doctrine, and was brente for the ſame in Smithfield at London, the ſecõd day of March in the yeare of our Lord .1422. and laſt of Kyng Henry the fifths reigne: Richard Graſdale ſtu|died in Oxforde, and was one of thoſe .xij. that were appointed to iudge of Wiclefs doctrine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 William Lyndwood a lawyer excellently lear|ned, as well in the Ciuill as Canon lawes, hee was aduaunced to the ſeruice of this king Henry the fifth, and made by hym keeper of the priuye Seal, was ſent in ambaſſade bothe to the kyng of Spayne and of Portingale, aboute buſineſſe of moſt weightie importance. It is ſaid that he was promoted to the Biſhopryke of S. Dauid: Bartholomew Florarius, ſuppoſed (as Bale ſai|eth) by Nicholas Brigham, to be an engliſhmã, wrote a treatiſe called Florarium, wherof he took his ſurname, and alſo an other treatiſe of abſti|nence, in whiche he reproueth certaine corrupte maners in the clergie, and the profeſſion of Fri|ers mendicants: Adã Hemmelington, a Car|melite Frier, ſtudied both in Oxford and in Pa|ris: William Batecon be is placed by Bale, a|bout the tyme of other learned men, which liued in king Henry the fifthes tyme, but in what ſea|ſon he liued, he ſaith he knoweth not: he was an excellent Mathematician, as by the title of hys workes which he wrote it ſhoulde appeare. Ti|tus Liuius de Foro Luviſijs lyued alſo in theſe dayes, and wrote the lyfe of this Henry the fifth, an Italian borne: but ſith he was bothe refiant here, and wrote the lyfe of this Kyng, I haue thought good to place him among other of oure Engliſhe writers. One there was that tranſla|ted the ſayd hiſtorie into Engliſhe, adding as it were by waye of notes in manye places of that booke ſundrye thinges for the more large vnder|ſtanding of the hiſtorie, a copie wherof I haue ſeene belonging to Iohn Stow citizen of Lon|don. There was alſo aboute the ſame tyme an other writer, who (as I remember) hath follo|wed the ſayd Liuius in the order of his booke, as it were chapiter for chapiter, onely chaunging a good, familiar and eaſy ſtile, which the ſaid Li|uius vſed, into a certayn Poeticall kinde of wri|ting, a copie wherof I haue ſeene (and in the life of this king partly followed) belonging to mai|ſter Iohn Twine of Kent, a lerned Antiquarie, and no leſſe furniſhed wyth olde and autentike monumentes than ripe iudgemente and ſkilfull knowledge for the perfect vnderſtanding therof, as by the fruites of his labors, parte wherof (as I am enfourmed) he meaneth to leaue to poſte|ritie, it will (no doubt,) ryght euidently appere.